RELIG-IE-Indo-Antrop-SCHEDULED CASTES & TRIBES SOC ECON SURVEY-PARVATHAMMA - Livro

ШE
VI
dé с m
Original fror
МЕЙЛІ? Googk UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
Digitized by Coogle т
(ie onnal rom
wy 30816 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
ta
SCHEDULED CASTES AND TRIBES—

A SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY
Google нок
Original trom
Digitized by Google UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
SCHEDULED CASTES AND TRIBES
—A SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY іе far nate!
С. PARVATHAMMA
Foreword
V.K.R.V, Rao
ASHISH PUBLISHING HOUSE

8/81, PUNJABI BAGH
NEW DELHI-110026
[ Google
Ому. library, UC Santo Cruz1984
Published by :
S.B. Nangia
Jor Ashish Publishing House
8/81, Punjabi Bagh
New Delhi-110026
Tel. 500581
€ Author
1984
Printed at :
Rasik Printers
6-В, Prehlad Market,
Karol Bagh,
New Delhi-110005
Google
TO MY MOTHER
SHIVARUDRAMMA SYAGALI
The endless tribulations convinced

her the value of education which
she was denied.
Google c
Original from
FOREWORD
This objective study of the conditions of the Scheduled

Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Karnataka State in early 70s has
been made by Prof C Parvathamma, who is the Head of the
Department of Post-graduate Studies in Sociology and Social
Work of the University of Mysore on the suggestion of the Parlia-
mentary Committee for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes
and at the instance of the State Government. .It has covesed all
stratified sample. The
the 19 districts of the State and is based on a
number of households covered for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes were 2583 in rural areas and 748 in urban areas. The study
covered the various aspects of their social and economic conditions
including demographic characteristics, caste and sub-caste composi-
tion, educational background, residential pattern, cconomic condi-
tions, occupational structures, political consciousness and aware-
ness of constitutional benefits, and the magnitude of untouchab-
lity. The study was undertaken and completed in the mid-
seventies and give a detailed account of the socio-economic condi-
tionsof these backward sections of the population.
Though a number of years has elapsed since the completion

of this study, much of the findings it contains still hold good.
In particular, І am glad that her suggestions include a constitu-
tional abolition of caste categories, even as the Constitution
contains a clause for abolition of untouchability. While this may
not lead to any immediate practical results оп the working of
the caste system with which untouchability is so closely associated,
nevertheless, a formal abolition of caste will indicate in categorical
terms the objective of bringing about a casteless society in the
India of the future.
Though it would have been better if this study could have

been published immediately after it was completed, nevertheless,
Т am glad that it has been found possible to get it published even
though several years have elapsed since its completion.
Google
(ут)
Т would like to congratulate the author for the care with

which she has undertaken this study and expressed her findings,
and the objectivity which she has brought to bear on the problem.
The long list of suggestions that she has made for remedial action
also show both the intensity of her concern and the objective and
national character of her outlook. As an eminent sociologist of
the country and an intellectual representative of the Scheduled
Castes and Tribes, to which she belongs, Dr Parvathamma's study,
findings, ‘and suggestions deserve great weight and respectful
attentioh and need to be taken into account when dealing with
these’ still existing problems of these most backward sections of
the Indian community. ‘
Icommend Dr Parvathamma’s study to all those who are

interested in getting an objective birds-eye-view of the social and
‘economic conditions of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes, in the State, their perceived difficulties, and some
practical suggestions for dealing with these problems.
V K R V Као
Bangalore
21st June 1984
Google
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
On the recommendation by the study group-Iof the Parlia-

mentary Committee on the Welfare of. Scheduled Castes (SCs) and
Scheduled Tribes (STs) the Government of Karnataka is perhaps
the first in the country to initiate an objective study on the socio-
economic conditions of the SCs and STs in the State. This
was done in order to fix specific priorities with target dates to
improve the living conditions of SCs and STs. The responsibility
of undertaking such a survey was entrusted to the Department of
the Post-graduate Studies and Research in Sociology, University of
Mysore, Mysore, on submission of a project proposal. This
report is the outcome of a scientific investigation оп the Social
and Economic conditions of SCs and STs in Karnataka,
I thank the Government of Karnataka, the sponsorers and
financers of this study. As director of the study, I take the
responsibility of interpreting and analysing the responses which
arc presented as findings. I also wish to admit here that the
opinion and conclusions arrived at will not in any form, represent
the policies and views of the government.
1 record my sincere thanks to Shri G.V.K. Rao, the then Deve-
lopment Commissioner and later Chief Secretary to the State
*Government. Не is known for his ability, both as a planner and
administrator. His undertaking of complex human problems and
efforts to find solutions are indications of keen foresight. Before
assuming the office as the Chief Secretary Shri Rao, as the Deve-
lopment Commissioner was instrumental in implementing many
Schemes involving objective investigations, including the present
one.
It is needless to mention the importance of the role played
by administrative machinary in studies of this nature. My thanks
are-due to the Department of Planning and the Department of
Social Welfare, Government of Karnataka, for extending their
Google
(x)
valuable help at different stages of work. Special mention has to:
be made of the Planning department, the sponsorers ofthis scheme,
They have been very helpful in expediting administrative
clarifications including financial sanctions.
It is appropriate to record here the co-operation and assistance

Thave been receiving from the University of Mysore specially
.With regard to the Research Programmes. I record my sincere
.thanks to the several officers across the hierarchy of the University
for having given me many opportunities to- direct аз many as four
research projects so far.
Тһе . Government computer centre at the State Capital.

Bangalore helped us in working out statistical tables on the
computer. Manual processing of such voluminous data: would
have been tedious and time consuming. Although there wasa
delay of nearly three months in giving the final output, the Centre
was helpful in its own way. Shri Е. Parthasarathy, the Manager
at the Centre, was very cordial and extended his co-operation at
the crucial stage of data processing. The two programmers —A.
Bheema Rao and R. Shankar—who were assigned the task of^
processing the survey data showed special interest and helped in
solving many problems that arose during different stages of data
analysis. I express my sincere thanks to all of them.
The work in the initial stages had to be based on certain

preliminary data like the Census reports, District Statistical
:Abstracts and Topo-sheets of the State. Each one of these had
‘to be obtained from different agencies. The population figures
were collected from the Office of the State Census Commissioner.
Maps were purchased from the Survey of India Office, Southern
Circle, Bangalore. Information regarding the districts’ main
‘features was obtained from the District Statistical Officers. |
thank all of them for their timely compliance.
In spite of difficult field situations due to prolonged stay in

villages and also to drought and varying weather conditions like
heavy monsoon in certain parts of the State, the Research Investi-
‘gators took pains in collecting the necessary information from the
respondents. Displaying much skill and patience, the. research
‘investigators succeeded in establishing friendly rapport with the
Google CALIFORN
(xi)
-rural people, particularly the respondents when some were difficult
initially. But for their talent, enthusiasm and zeal it would have
been difficult to complete the work successfully. While most of
the investigators left one after another by December 1975, Mr.
Satyanarayana stayed on to assist me to complete the writing up.
Since he had earlier worked on another project commissioned by
the Indian Council of Social Science Research, on the problems of
education of SC, ST College students in Karnataka, his experience
became an asset to the present study. I thank the investigators
in general and Satyanarayana in particular for the assistance given
to me in completing the study.
I also thank the non-officials and officials of all the village
Panchayats where our staff went for data collection. We were
deeply moved by their sense of co-operation and hospitality.
Village India in spite of changing circumstances still retains some
of its traditional characters, particularly welcoming the visitors
with love and affection. The study covers many interior villages.
in the State wherein it is difficult for a stranger to get
his basic necessities including shelter. In addition to their encour-
aging responses, the rural respondents at times were very hospit-
able,
1 ат deeply indebted to the innumerable respondents of this
study, who despite their own personal ‘inconveniences came
forward with all enthusiasm and spared quite a lot of their precious.
time, specially those who preferred to forego their work and thus
their daily wages. As the length of each interview extended
between 1-2 hours, it is really an appreciable gesture on the part
of the rural SCs and STs to have sat. with the investigators
answering questions which did not bring immediate relief to any
of their problems. Social science research of this type is new to
them and field work becomes a fascinating experience since many
facts which are latent become manifest. The rural respondents
should get all appreciation as they were not deterred from associat-
ing themselves with the study even under explosive conditions i.¢.,
when some upper caste people in the village disliked them respond-
ing as they were suspicious of the purpose of the study or somehow
thought that they would be exposed by the SCs.
It is wel] known that the percentage of. educated among Scs
and STsis very less. Those who are fortunate enough to get
о Google СЕЙ
( xii)
higher education are generally concentrated in urban centres.
Because of the relatively advantageous position is was our
expectation that the urban respondents would give more details
about the living conditions of SCs and STs in the State than their
rural counterparts. In fact some of the questions in the schedule
were more understandable and interesting to urban dwellers than
to their rural brethren, But the urban dwelling SC and ST elites
viewed the objectives of the study with suspicion. The research
staff were put to innumerable difficulties of calling on the respon-
dents repeatedly. Some of them responded hesitatingly even after
prolonged and numerous visits. Butthis is not to say that all
urban residents were non-co-operative. In fact some of them took
extra interest to understand the problems faced by us in getting
responses. They also suggested some urgent remedial measures
to be taken up by the government for the improvement of the
conditions of their brethern. Ionce again express my sense of
appreciation for their efforts.
For several reasons, the report could not be submitted on time.

But many of these exigencies were out of my control and
anyway, these are expected kind of problems іп research. Yet,
I hope, (ће research findings are of interest to the government
which has borne the entire cost, patiently waiting even when
there was some delay.
Ithankthe government of Karnataka, the Dept. of Social

Welfare which showed some interest in the findings ofthe study,
The publication of the report isa fitting reward. For now the
findings will become available to reading public, policy makers
and administrators alike. The factual information presented in
the original report is retained but clarification are given wherever
necessary. I have taken time to go through the report once again
and made some verbal corrections.
The publication of the report I hope, will certainly meet the

needs of the anxious readers both academic and otherwise. While
I do not claim thatIhold the key to the persisting problems of
Scheduled Castes and Tribes, the findings should serve as eye
openers. Suggestions and recommendations might focus the
attention of both my admires and critiques for good or bad. 1
only hope it will set a healthy trend to tackle the problem
Google oe
(xiii)
in the best interest of the nation in a most scientific manner,

The human concern for inhuman problems should continue
endlessly.
I record my thanks to Shri Satyanarayana, for all kinds.

of assistance he has extended to prepare the script for publica-
tion and Shri R. Nagaraju for the pains he took to type and get
it ready.
Dr. V.K.R.V. Rao readily agreed to write a foreword and he:

has always been helpful and encouraging me to publish the book.
T am grateful to him.
Finally, Dr. G. Thimmaiah of ISEC, Bangalore put me across.
to Messers Ashish Publishers who took up the publication in.
record time. I am highly thankful to both.
C. PARVATHAMMA
о Google IVERSITY OF CALIFORN

Original from
мола Google UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
CONTENTS
-Chapter Page
Foreword (уй)
Acknowledgements (ix)
Introduction
. Demographic Features 4l
. Housing 67
. Possessions 95
. Occupation 116
. Financial Position 146
боюу
шю . Politicization, Panchayat Institutions and
Awareness of Leadership 171
м . Education of Children and Constitutional Benefits 194
8. Caste and Untouchatility 212
. Living Conditions 249
. Concluding Remarks & Suggestions 278
Bibliography 297
Index 309
вуне Google ЕАО

Original from
Doi. Google UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Introduction
The Scheduled Castes (SC) and Scheduled Tribes (ST) wher-

ever they live, are faced with many and diverse problems, which
are of Social. economic, political and educational in nature. It is
common knowledge how the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes suffer from times immemorial for no fault of theirs. These
problems have aggravated the situation over years and pushed the
unfortunate SC/ST masses to total subjugation and exploitation.
One thing is certain, that in a caste-ridden society like ours, social
and economic status are the necessary prerequisites for any indivi-
dual to progress. These variables buttress each other in develop-
ment of acommunity or caste. Any analysis of Indian society
without taking caste into consideration is not complete. Almost
all activities—economic, political, educational and socio-cultural—
revolve around the notions of caste. The structural form and
relationships in rural areas have continued almost in tact in post-
independance India» although some changes have come about in
urban setting.
The SCs and STs, throughout the country occupy the lowest
rank in the caste hierarchy. In a hierarchy of unequal relationships,
the SCs and STs аге at the bottom and hence socially inferior to
all others in the community, Further among themselves also there
is further stratification and ranking.
The country’s economy is preponderantly agriculture-oriented:

even today. Industrialisation and urbanization processes are rather
slow. It is estimated that 75% to 80% of India’s population still
live in rural parts and nearly as many are stated to be illiterate.
Agriculture is the main vocation for most of the villagers either
as owner-cultivator or as labourer, They have very little scope for
occupational mobility. Traditional occupations persist in the
absence of economic diversification.
The village social structure influences and colours all aspects

of life. А mere look at the structural relations in villages also
Google ner
2 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
reveal the economic and political sub-structures. Occupation and

land holding pattern often indicate politico-strong-holds through
certain in-roads in them are visible in recent years.
The formation of linguistic States in 1956 though not intended

but it has lead to the emergence of locally preponderant groups as
dominant caste groups throughout the country viz., the Lingayats
and Vokkaligas in Karnataka, the Reddies and KammasinAndhra
Pradesh, the Jats and Thakurs of Uttar Pradesh, the Mudaliars of
Tamil Nadu and the Marathas of Maharashtra are only a few
instances, where the aspirations of all other caste groups have been
largely thwarted,
Tn the absence of rapid industrialization, agriculture and agro-
industries are encouraged in the country in recent years. Import
of food grains for other countries over the years has continued
thus making the country dependant on others. The policy of the
Government has been to encourage agriculture to meet the needs of
ever increasing population in the sub-continent. River vally pro-
jects were commissioned and irrigation incentives were given to
farmers, These policies, however, in a way directly helped those
who are already dominant and possess agriculture land.
The SCs and STs, by and large, are landless agricultural and
casual labourers, They are mostly engaged in menial jobs which
adds to lower their social and ritual status further. The social
milieu in villages simply do not favour changes, So not many can
own land despite constitutional provisions and come up. From
times immemorial, they have been serving the upper castes and are
economically dependant on them. It is anybody's guess, that once
dependent, it becomes almost impossible to extricate themselves
from the clutches of exploiters.
The democratic political system and protective discrimination
have not made much headway nor are they very meaningful in the
case of these communities. Representative government in India
has come to mean and is dominated by political parties filled with
people of upper and the dominant caste groups. Equality, equal
opportunity and similar democratic values over the years have all
been relatively interpreted, with the result those who are economi-
cally poor and socially and ritually inferior have remained
backward and continue to be considered inferior by others. This
D Google TT
Introduction 3
‘thas been confirmed by the numerous studies carried out by pro-

fessional and government bodies and also by voluntary organiza-
‘tions,
Efforts made by government, [by implementing the statutory
provisions of ‘protective discrimination’ enshrined in the Constitu-
tion to the SCs and STs, have not yielded desired or expected
results. Further, reports of the Commissioner for SCs and STs іп
the country, suggested remedial measures from time to time.
‘However, there has been an extension of constitutional provisions
till 1990. If this is of any indication, the conditions of SCs and
STs have not improved, in spite of 33 years of constitutional
benefits. In 1969 the Committee on Untouchability, economic
and educational development of the SCs under the chairmanship
of Sri І. Elayaperumal submitted a report to "accelerate the
process of improvement of the inhuman and miserable economic,
social and educational conditions of these people."* It was hoped
that implementation ofthe recommendations of the commission
would help eradication ofthe stigma of untouchability from the
‘society and give the SCs human status. But experience in recent
years show a different situation where exploitation of the weaker
sections, especially, the SCs and STs has increased considerably.
The Parliamentary Committee for SCs and STs suggested to
the Government of Karnataka (erstwhile Mysore State) to make
ап impartial (objective) study of the conditions of SCs and STs іп
the State in early 1970’s suggest that the problem still persists. At
the instance of the State Government, the Department of Post-
‘graduate Studies and Research in Sociology, University of Mysore,
accepted to carry out a scientific investigation of the social and
economic conditions of SCs and STs in Karnataka. As mentioned
earlier, the inter-relationship of economic and social aspects in the
Indian context should be viewed in correlation and not in isolation.
Naturally, the study had to be based on a representative sample.
The major aspects covered in the study are as follows :
1. To know the demographic characteristics of the SCs and

STs in the State.
1. Report of the Committee on Untouchability, Economic and Educational

development of the Scheduled Castes and connected documents, Govern-
ment of India, Dept. of Social Welfare, 1969, New Delhi, pp ХХ
[ Google н
4 Scheduled Castes and Tribes— A Socio-Economic Survey
У . The religious and caste/sub-caste composition of them.

3. Their educational background, residential pattern.
4. The economic conditions as determined by their land hold-
ings and professions, awareness and use of modern agri-
cultural techiques.
5. The occupational structure-occupational mobility, employ-
ment/unemployment—family income, expenditure and
indebtedness,
6. Panchayat Raj and Co-operative institutions ; their
meaning and utility to the betterment of SCs and STs,
7. Political consciousness—leadership awareness at local,
regional and national levels, extent of political participa-
tion and voting pattern.
8. Awareness and opinion on constitutional benefits.
9. Untouchability—its magnitude, legal abolition of untouch-
ability, opinion of SCs and STs on its effects and removal.
10. Caste system—its necessity, legal abolition,
11. Beliefs and practices in relation to caste and religion.
12. Education—its advantages and drawbacks with reference
to SCs and STs and
13. Their food habits and health conditions.
Apart from having a sample survey, the study is designed to
suggest suitable remedies and guidelines for improving the living
conditions of SCs and STs in Karnataka.
THE BACKGROUND
The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes
“The terms ‘Scheduled Caste’ and ‘Scheduled Tribe’ are only.
legal fictions and Constitutional myth."? Nowhere in the Indian
Constitution are they defined even though it is the lenghiest legal
document of nations in contemporary world. This has actually
led to confusion and with the result the Constitution is amended
rather frequently.
2. Parvathamma С, 1974 ‘The Crisis of Scheduled Caste Leadership and

Karnataka Politics ;interplay of Constitution, caste, religion and politics"
Paper presented to УШ World Congress of Sociology, Toronto, Canada.
Google n о
Introduction 5
The historical background of the term ‘Scheduled Caste’ could

be traced to the Government of India Act, 1935. For the first
time the British government issued the Government of India
(Scheduled Caste) Order in 1936 specifying certain castes as SCs
in some of the provinces. Prior to that the SCs were generally
known as ‘the Depressed Classes’. Dr. Hutton, the then Census
Commissioner of India, had categorised the depressed classes
systematically and the list of SCs issued under the Government
Order of 1936 was a continuation of the earlier list prepared
by Dr. Hutton. Further, the list drawn in 1950—the Constitu-
tion ‘Scheduled Caste’ огдег— was a revised version of the 1936
order.
After the Constitution came into force the classification of

STs was made, Even іп the case of Tribes the first ever serious
attempt to classify them is attributable to 1931 census. However,
а reference has been made іп the Government of India Act, 1935
to the ‘Backward Tribes’. According to the thirteenth schedule
of the Government of India (Provincial Legislative Assemblies)
Order, 1936, certain tribes were specified as backward in some
provinces,
In accordance with the provision of Arts. 341 and 342 of the

Constitution the President will notify the list of SCs and STs,
These are public notifications in nature. In order to avoid disputes,
the President consults the Governors of the States as to the castes
and tribes that constitute ‘Scheduled Castes’ and ‘Scheduled
Tribes’, The list of SCs and STs are contained in the Schedules
appended to the following order issued by the President.
31. The Constitution (Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe) Order,

1950.
2. The Constitution (Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribes)
(Part “С” States) Order, 1951.
3. The Constitution (Jammu and Kashmir) Scheduled Castes,
Order 1956,
4. The Constitution (Andaman & Nicobar Islands) Scheduled
Tribes Order, 1959.
3, Source : Govt. of India, 1968, Hand Book on SC and ST compiled by Shri

Vimal Chandra, Deputy Commissioner.
Google
5. The Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled

Castes/Scheduled Tribes Order, 1962.
6. The Constitution (Pondicherry) Scheduled Caste Order,
1964.
7. The Constitution (Scheduled Tribes) (Uttar Pradesh)
Order, 1967.
8. The Constitution (Goa, Daman and Diu) Scheduled Caste
Order, 1968.
The powers exercised by the President under Arts. 341 and
342 in identifying the castes and tribes as SCs and STs cannot be
extended either to include or exclude any caste or tribe from the
list of SCs and STs by him. Therefore, only the Parliament vide
Art. 341(2) and Art. 343(2) may by law include or exclude from.
the list of these castes and tribes issued by the President.
The need for such contingency arose when State of Andhra

Pradesh was created in 1953. Thereafter, on the re-organisation
of the States in 1956, creation of the States of Maharashtra and
Gujarat in 1960 and when Punjab and Haryana States were created
in 1966 further revisions were made.
On the basis of recommendations made by the Lokur Com-

mittee and views of States, Ministers and SC and ST Parliament
Members, as well as Social Scientists, a Bill was moved in the
Parliment in 1967 to provide for the inclusion and exclusion of
certain castes and tribes from the list of SCs and STs. This was
done in the wake of readjustment, representation and re-delinea-
tion of parliamentary and Assembly Constituencies. Nevertheless,
no action was taken and the status-quo is maintained.
Criteria for Scheduling
The principles of ‘Modern Democratic Government’ pre-

suposes equal opportunities to all, irrespective of race, caste,
religion and so forth. A unique feature of Hindu social structure
is the stratification based on caste. An individual's status in
society is determined by his birth into a particular caste. This
process led to the practice of social discrimination followed by
other disabilities. The practice of untoucability with ascribed low
status to the downtrodden is the inhuman practice found in village
5 Google T
Introduction 7
India even to this day. Further notion of pollution brought not only
social degradation but also economic dependence for certain groups
of people.
Tn order to safeguard the interests of these people who suffered
from all sorts of discrimination, the Constitution provided special
concessions to enable them to catch up with the rest of the Indian
people in process of development. In this connection, certain castes
and tribes have been included in the schedule on the basis of
social and economic disabilities suffered by them, These are known
as ‘Scheduled Castes’ and ‘Scheduled Tribes".
The SCs and STs form a significant proportion of the Indian

population. In the absence of a standard definition, it becomes
necessary to know the criteria for considering only certain section
of the population for purposes of protective discrimination. The test
applied to list some castes in the schedule was the social, educational
and economic backwardness arising out of the traditional custom of
the practice of untouchability. In so far asSTs are concerned,
the main characteristics common to all are their tribal origin,
primitive way of life, habitation in remote or not easily accessible
areas and general backwardness in all respect.
The Presidential order traces the reasons for determining

certain groups of people socially, economically and educationally
backward to the Government of India Act, 1935. The criteria for
determining economic and social backwardness may be identified
on the basis tha!
l. They are occupying a low position in the Hindu social

structure and caste hierarchy of Hindu social organisation,
> There is lack of general educational development amongst
the major section of this community,
3. Their representation in Government service is inadequate,
4. They are inadequately represented in the field of trade,

commerce and industry, and
> They also suffer from social and physical isolation from the
rest of the community.
Google eer
General Disabilities and Efforts for Improvement
Disabilities could be in the nature of economic, educational,

political, social or a combination of several of these factors, For
а given community backwardness is a relative phenomenon. But
in a developing country like ours where large sections of the
population are economically poor, the other disabilities provide
additional points in determining backwardness.
The SCs and to some extent STs are the people who occupy
the lowest rung of Hindu social ladder. From times immemorial,
the privileged groups in Hindu society have discriminated. The
discrimination is very great in social life and institu-
magnitude of
tionalized for centuries especially in the rural parts of the country.
Similarly, economic disparities and deprivations are deep rooted
and their dependence on upper castes is proverbial. Though the
SCs and STs cannot be synanymous with untouchables, in fact а
large number of SCs are discriminated as untouchables.
The social stigma and ritual pollution is so great that SCs and
ST's cannot engage themselves in many gainful employments and
they are caught in the traditional whirlpool of occupations. The
very fact that majority of rural SCs remain landless agricultu-
та! labourers confirms this point although there are equally
weighty economic and educational factors which militate against
them.
Inthe case of STs also, it has been observed that those who
have settled in close proximity to Hindus receive treatment similar
to that of SCs. Though the tribals do not have the stigma of
untouchability. they are equated with untouchables for all practical
purposes. They might have escaped discrimination from caste
dominated groups because of their physical and social isolation
from the rest of the society as they are settled in forests and hilly
regions, But poverty and backwardness have been haunting the
few STs who have stayed away from the rest of Hindu Society.
It is sometimes argued that exploitation of the tribals from the
plains people is a major obstruction for the development of tribal
people.
The reformation movements within the Hind social order
һауе not made any impact in overcoming the disal ties faced by
D Google
Introduction 9
SCs, and STs. Therefore, such movements cannot be considered

‘as remedies in this particular case.
Economic backwardness is common to all SCs and STs while
social, religious and disabilities vary. Similarly, their problems
vary according to place and time, While social problems of SCs
are tackled by voluntary organisations like the Brahmo Samaj,
Arya Samaj, Harijan Sevak Sangh, Servants of India Society, only
Ramakrishna Mission and some Christian Missionaries took extra
interest in tribal rehabilitation.
During British rule, few efforts were made to improve the
conditions of SCs and STs, This is natural, since the British as
alien rulers were interested in consolidating their position. Except
for providing provision under the Government of India Act, 1935,
there is no reference to the measures taken up by the Government,
While the voluntary organisations were active in North India and
areas of tribal concentration, Southern India remained largely out-
side the pale of these efforts.
In Karnataka, during 12th century, Basaveswara, a social
Teformer, made efforts to fight caste rigidities and untouchability
by recruiting people from different caste to Veerasaivism. But the
latter developments failed and Veerasaivism ended up adding more
castes with more or less same attitudes of traditional system. The
only other evidence of reformation through religious conversion
was the attempt made by the Christian missionaries in the State.
Though banned now, this was active in some districts of the State
till recently. To some extent untouchables were able to gain social
status by converting to Christianity, When mass conversion
become the order of the day and converts stayed on in the same
‘surroundings, there was no difference in the social status of con-
verted Christians and untouchables. Under the present Constitu-
tion in spite of freedom to profess any religion, there is no scope
for religious conversion to SCs and STs if they need constitutional
benefits. The rule clearly prescribes that the concessions will be
given only to Hindus and Sikhs. In a way what is given asa
fundamental right to others under Art. 25 is denied to SCs and
STs.
A detailed discussion of the policies of the Govt. for the
upliftment of SCs and STs will be covered under the sub-heading
‘Governmental policies for the welfare of SCs and STs’,
Google CALIFC
Constitutional Provisions
The Constitution of India provides a number of safeguards for
the welfare of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes who between:
them 21.53% of the total population of India.* All these safeguards:
have apparently, been provided to facilitate the implementation
of the Directives Principles of State Policy contained in Art. 46 of
the Constitution which reads as follows :
“The State shall promote with special care the educational
and economic interest of the weaker sections of the people:
and in particular of the SCs and STs and shall protect them:
from social injustice and all forms of exploitation.”
These safeguards provide for political representation in Parlia-
ment and State Legislature, appointment of Ministers in-charge-
of Tribal Welfare in Bihar, Madhya Pradesh and Orissa, appoint-
ment of a Minister specially incharge of the welfare of the-
autonomous districts and regions іп Assam, representation in the-
Central and State services, abolition of the practice of untouch--
ability, throwing open of Hindu religious institutions, admission:
to educational institutions, special provision for social, educational’
and economic advancement, banning of traffic in human beings.
and “Вераг” and similar forms of forced labour, appointment of a
special officer to investigate all matters relating to safeguards.
provided for SCs and STs, the development of the Scheduled and.
Tribal areas,
The relevant articles from the Constitution are reproduced
below:
Art. 15. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race
caste, sex or place of birth.
(1) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen оп
grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or
any of them.
(2) No citizen shall, оп grounds only of religion race, caste,
sex, place of birth or any of them, be subject to any dis-
ability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to ;
(a) access to shops, public restaurants: hotels and places
of public entertainment ; or
4. Census of India, 1971.
| Google sia RR
Introduction п
(b) the use of wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and
Places of public resort maintained wholely or partly
out of State funds or dedicated to the use of general
public.
(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making
any special provision for women and children,
(4) Nothing in this article or in clause (2) or article 29 shall
prevent the State'from making any special provision for
the advancement of any socially and educationally back-
ward classes of citizens or for the SCs and STs.
Art. 16. Equality of opportunity in matters of public employment.
(1) There shall be equality of opportunity for all citizens in
matters relating to employment or appointment to any
office under the State.
(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste,
descent, sex, place of birth, residence or any of them, be
ineligible for, or discriminated against, in respect of any
employment, or office of the State.
(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent Parliament from
making any law prescribing in regard to a class or
classes or employment or appointment to an office under
the Govt. or any local or any other authority, within a
State, or UnionjTerritory, any requirementas to residence.
within that State or Union Territory prior to such em-
ployment or appointment.
(4) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making
any provision for the reservation of appointments or
posts in favour of any backward classes of citizens, which,
in the opinion of the State, is not adequately represented
in the services under the State.
(5) Nothing in this article shall affect the operation of any law
which provides that the incombant of an office in connec-
tion with the affairs of any religious or denominational
institution or any member of the governing body thereof
Shall be a person, professing a particular religion or
belonging to a particular denomination.
Google ERSIT
Art, 17. Abolition of Untouchability,
“Untouchability” is abolished and its practice іп

forbidden. The enforcement of(апу disability ari
untouchability shall be [an offence [punishable in accordance
with law.
Art, 19. Protection of certain rights regarding freedom of speech.
1. All citizens shall have the right :
(a) to freedom of speech and expression

(b) to assemble peacefully and without arms ;
(c) to form associations or unions ;
(d) to move freely throughout the territory of India ;
(e) to reside and settle in any part of the territory of India;
(f) to acquire, hold and dispose of property; and,
(g) to practice any profession or carry on any occupation,
trade or business.
> Nothing in sub-clase (а) of clause (1) shall affect the

operation of any existing law or prevent the State from
making any law, in so far as such law imposes reasonable
restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the
said sub-clause іп the interests of the sovereignity and
integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly
relations with foreign States, public order decency or
morality or in relation to contempt ofcourt, defamation
or incitement to an offence.
3. Nothing in sub-clause (b) of the said clause shall affect
the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes
or prevents the State from making any law imposing in the
interest of the sovereignity and integrity of India or public
order or morality, reasonable restrictions on the exercise
of the right conferred by the said sub-clause.
4. Nothing in sub-clase (с) of the said clause shall affect the
operation of any existing law, in so far as it imposes ог
prevents the State from making any law imposing in the
interest of the sovereignity and integrity of India or public
order or morality, reasonable restrictions on the exercise
of the right conferred by the said sub-clause.
D Google А on
Introduction 13
5. Nothing in sub-clauses (d), (е) and (f) of the said clause

shall affect the operation ofany existing law in so far as
it imposes or prevents the State from making any law
imposing, reasonable restrictions on the exercise of any
of the rights conferred by the said sub-clauses either in
the interest of the general public or for the protection of
the interests of any Scheduled Tribe.
6. Nothing in sub-clause (g) of the said clause shall affect
the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes or
prevents the State from making any law imposing in the
interests of the general public, reasonable restrictions on
the exercise of the rights conferred by the said sub-clause,
and, in particular, nothing in the said sub-clause shall:
affect the operation of any existing law in-so-far as it
relates to, or prevents the State from making any law
relating to :
(i) the professional or technical qualifications necessary
for practicing any profession or carrying on any occu-
pation, trade or business, or,
(ii) the carrying on by the State, or by a corporation:
owned or controlled by the State, of any trade, business
industry or service, whether to the exclusion, complete
or partial, of citizens or otherwise.
Art. 23. Prohibition of traffic in human beings and 'Begar' and

forced labour.
1. Traffic іп human beings and 'Begar' and other similar
forms of forced labour are prohibited and any contraven-
tion of this provision shallbe an offence punishable in
accordance with law.
2. Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from impos-
ing compulsory service for public purposes, an in imposing.
such services the State shall not make any discrimination
on grounds only of religion, race, caste or class or any of
them.
Art. 25. Freedom of conscience and free profession, practice and

propagation of religion.
о Google IVERSITY OF CALIFORNI

1, Subject to public order, morality and health and to other

provisions of this part, all persons are equally entitled to
freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess,
practice and propagate religion.
2. Nothing in this article shall affect the operation of any
existing law or prevent the State from making any law,
(i) regulating or restricting any economic, financial,
political or other secular activity which may associate
with religious practice ;
(ii) providing for social welfare and reform or the throwing
open of Hindu religious institutions of a public charac-
ter to all classes and sections of Hindus.
Explanation-1. The wearing and carrying of Kirpans shall be

‘deemed to be included in the profession of Sikh religion.
Explanation-2. In sub-clause (b) of clause (2) the reference

to Hindus зћа be construed as including a reference to persons
professing the Sikh, Jaina or Buddhist religions and reference to
Hindu religious institutions shall be construed accordingly.
Art, 29, Protection of interest of minorities.

1, Any section of the citizens residing in the territory of India
or any part thereof having adistinct language, script or
culture of its own shall have the right to conserve the
same.
M No citizen shall be denied admission to any educational
institution maintained by the State or receiving aid out of
the State funds on grounds only of religion, race, caste,
language or any of them.
Art. 35. Legislation to give effect to the provisions of this part,
Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution :
1. Parliament shall have, and the Legislature of a State shall

not have, power to make laws,
фо.
Google meer
Introduction 15
(ii) for prescribing punishment for those acts which are

declared to be offences under this part. and Parliament
shall, as soon as may be after the commencement of
this Constitution, make laws for prescribing punishment
for the acts referred to in sub-clause (ii).
Art. 38. State to secure a social order forthe promotion of the
welfare of the people—
The State shall strive to promote the welfare of the people by
securing and protecting, as effectively as it may, a social order
in which justice, social, economic and political, shall inform
all the institutions of National life.
Art. 46. Promotion of educational and economic interests SCs,

STs and other weaker sections.
The State shall promote with special care the educational and
economic interests of the weaker sections of the people and
in particular, of the SCs and STs and shall protect them from
social injustice and all forms of exploitations.
Art. 164. Other provisions as to Ministers,
1. The Chief Minister shall be appointed by the Governor

and other Ministers shall be appointed by the Governor
on the advice of the Chief Minister and the Ministers
shall hold office during the pleasure of the Governor.
Provided that in the States of Bihar, Madhya Pradesh and

Orissa, there shall be a minister in-charge of tribal welfare
who may, in addition, be in-charge of the welfare of SCs
and BCs or any other work.
2, The Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible
to the legislative assembly of the State,
Art. 224. Administration of Scheduled Areas and Tribal Areas.
1. The Provisions of the fifth schedule shall apply to the

administration and control of the Scheduled areas and
Scheduled tribes in any State other than the State of Assam.
Google
16 Scheduled Castes and Tribes
—ASocio-Economic Survey
2. The provisions of the sixth schedule shall apply to the

administration of the Tribal Areas in the State of Assam.
FIFTH SCHEDULE : [Art. 244 (1)] 7
Provisions as to the administration and control of Scheduled
Areas and Scheduled Tribes :
PART A—GENERAL
1. Interpretation : Іп this schedule, unless the context otherwise
requires, the expression ‘State’ does not include the State of
Assam.
2. Executive Power ofa State in scheduled areas—subject to the
provisions of this schedule, the executive power of a State
extends to the scheduled areas therein.
3. Report by the Governor to the President regarding the admi-
nistration of Scheduled Areas.
The Governor of each State having scheduled areas therein
shall annually. or whenever so required by the President, make
a report to the President regarding the administration of the
scheduled areas in that State and the executive power of the
Union shall extend .to the giving of directions to the State as.
to the administration of the said areas,
PART B—ADMINISTRATION AND CONTROL OF

SCHEDULED AREAS AND SCHEDULED TRIBES
4. Tribes Advisory Council (TAC)

(1) There shall be established in each State having Scheduled
Areas therein and, if the President so directs, also in any State
having Scheduled Tribes but not Scheduled Areas therein, a Tribes
Advisory Council consisting of not more than twenty members of
whom, as nearly as may Бе shall be the representatives of the
STs in the Legislative Assembly of the State ;
Provided that if the number of representatives of the STs in

the Legislative Assembly of the State is less than the number of
seats in the Tribes Advisory Council to be filled by such represen-
tatives, the remaining seats shall be filled by other members of”
those tribes.
Google
Introduction 17
(2) It shall be the duty of the ТАС to advise on such matters
Pertaining to the welfare and advancement of the STs in the State
as may be referred to them by the Governor.
(3) The Governor may make rules prescribing or regulating,

as the case may be—
(i) the number of members of the council, the mode of their

appointment and appointment of the Chairman of the
Council and of the officers and servants thereof ;
(ii) the conduct of its meetings and its procedure in general ;
and,
(iii) all other incidental matters.
5. Law applicable to Scheduled Areas
(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the Gover-

nor, may by public notification direct that any particular act of
Parliament or of the Legislature of the State shall not apply
to a Scheduled Area or any part thereof in the State or shall apply
to a Scheduled Area or any part thereof in the State subject to
Such exceptions and modifications as he may specify іп the notifi-
cation and any direction given under this sub paragraph may be
given so as to have retrospective effect.
(2) The Governor may make regulations for the peace and
good government of any area in a State which is for the time being
Scheduled Area.
In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the
forgoing power, such regulations may—
(i) prohibit or restrict the transfer of land by or among mem-
bers of the STs in such areas ;
(i) regulate the allotment of land to members of the STs in
such areas ;
(іі) regulate the carrying on of business as moneylender by
persons who lend money to members of the STs in such
area.
(3) In making any such regulation as is referred to in sub-

paragraph (2) of this paragraph, the Governor may repeal or
| Google RN
amend any Act of Parliament or of the Legislature of the State or

any existing law which is for the time being applicable to the area
in question.
(4) All regulations may under this paragraph shall

be sub-
mitted forthwith to the President and, until assented to by him
shall have no effect.
(5) No regulation shall be made under this paragraph unless

the Governor making the regulation has, in the case where there
is a TASC for the State, constituted such Council.
Art. 330, Reservation of seats for SCs and STs іп the House of
the People,
(1) Seats shall be reserved in the House of the People:

(i) the SCs ;
(ii) the STs ; (except SCs іп the Tribal areas of Assam),
(іі) the STs in the autonomous districts of Assam.
(2) The number of seats reserved in any State ог Union Теггі-
tory for the SCs or STs under clause (1) shall bear as
nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number
of seats allotted to that State or Union Territory in the
House of the People as the population of the SCs in the
State or Union Territory or part of the State or Union
Territory, as the case may be, in respect of which seats are
so reserved, bears to the total population of the State
or Union Territory.
Art, 332. Reservation of seats for SCs and STs in the Legislative
Assemblies of the States.
(1) Seats shall be reserved for the SCs and STs, except the
STs in the tribal areas of Assam, in the Legislative
Assembly of every State.
(2) Seats shall be reserved also for the autonomous districts
in the Legislative Assembly of the State of Assam,
(3) The number of seats reserved for SCs and STs in the
Legislative Assembly of any State under clause (1) shall
bear as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total
о Google AR
Introduction 19
number of seats in the Assembly, as the population of the
SCs іп the State or of the STs in the State or part of the
State, as the case may be, in respect of which seats are so
reserved, bears to the}total population of the State.
Art. 334, Reservation of seats and special representation to cease
after 20 years.
Not withstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this
part, the provisions, of this Constitution relating to (a) the
reservation of seats for the SCs and STs in the House of the
people and in the Legislative Assemblies of the States; (b)......
shall cease to have effect on the expiration of a period of 20
years from the commencement of this Constitution :—
Provided that nothing in this article shall affect any represen-
tation in the House of the People or in the Legislative Assem-
bly of the State until the dissolution of the then existing House
or Assembly, as the case may be.
Art, 335. Claims of SCs and STs to services and posts.
The claims of the members of the SCs and STs shall be taken
into consideration, consistently with the maintenance of
efficiency of administration in the making of appointments to
services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union
or of State.
Art. 338. Special Officer for SCs and STs etc.,
(1) There shall be a special officer for the SCs and STs to be
appointed by the President.
(2) It shall be the duty of the special officer to investigate all
matters relating to the safe-guards provided for SCs and
STs under the Constitution and report to the President
upon the working of those safeguards at such intervals as
the President may direct and the President shall cause
all such reports to be laid before each House of Рагһа-
ment.
(3) In this article, reference to the SCs and STs shall be cons-
trued as including reference to such other backward
Classes as the President may, on receipt of the report of
a Commission appointed under clause (1) of Art. 340 by
order specify and also to the Anglo-Indian Community.
| Google у mre
Art. 339. Control of the Union over the Administration of Schedu-

led Areas and Welfare of STs.
(1) The President may at any time and shall, at the expiration
of 10 years from the commencement of this Constitution,
by order appoint a commission to report on the adminis-
tration of the Scheduled Areas and Welfare of the STs in
the State.
The order may define the composition, powers and pro-
cedure of the commission and may contain such incidental
or ancillary provisions as the President consider necessary
or desirable.
(2) The executive power of the Union shall extend to the
giving of directions to a State as to the drawing up and
execution of the schemes specified in the direction to be
essential for the welfare of the STs in the State.
Arts, 341, and 342 Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe,
(1) The President may with respect to any State or Union.
Territory, and where it is a State, after consultation with
the Governor thereof, by public notification, specify the
castes, races or tribes or tribal communities or parts of
or groups within tribes to tribal communities which shall
for the purposes of this Constitution be deemed to be SCs/
STs in relation to that State or Union Territory, as the
case may ђе.
(2) Parliment may by law include іп or exclude from the list
of SCs and STs specified in the notification issued under
clause (1) any caste, race, tribal community of part of or
group within any caste tribe or tribal community but save
as aforesaid notification issued under the said clause shall
not be varied by any subsequent notification.
Governmental Policies towards Scheduled Castes and Scheduled

Tribes
In post-independence India, the policies of the Government
have been in the nature of ‘Protective Discrimination’ towards the
weaker sections of Indian Society. Earlier it was stated that fcr
Google
Introduction 2
the first time, during 1931 census, a systematic classification of
‘Depressed classes’ was made. Many of the castes classified as
“Depressed” have been listed in the schedule for Purposes of pro-
tective discrimination.
The British government recognized the need for the develop-

ment of backward classes as far back as in 1934. Backwardness
in relation to social, economic and educational conditions was kept
in view and representation in several services was provided іп а
small measure which acted as an incentive to these people.
One of the important incentives was the inclusion of members

Ofbackward classes in governmental services. But this posed
certain problems. Mere provisions for persons who are economi-
cally and socially discriminated to compete with relatively advan-
tageous groups will not help the backwards to come forward. This
could be avoided only by reserving certain number of posts in the
services of Govt. to the backward classes and by avoiding competi-
tion from the advanced sections. In addition to reservation of jobs
relaxation of upper age limit helped them to become eligible for
public service.
Then came ‘The Quota System’ wherein a certain percentage

of posts in relation to population or available posts was categori-
cally reserved for the backward classes. The quota system also
was introduced by the British Government. The remarkable fight
given in winning the concessions to backwards by Dr. B.R.
Ambedkar will go a long way in the history of emancipation of
Indian backward classes (classes and castes). In the first instance,
the quota system began with 84% and progressively increased to
15% as of today. However, reservation for STs (3%) is not in-
cluded under this.
Another concession, rather measure, taken by the British
government was by way of providing for the representation of back-
ward classes in Provincial Legislative Assemblies through the system
of separate electorates for minorities under the Government of
India Act, 1932. But, this was vehimently opposed by the nation-
alist leaders especially of Congress. One of the reasons for
opposition is that this provision was attributed to the so-called
‘divide and rule’ policy pursued by the British. However, the
provisions of separate electorate were withdrawn subsequently.
| Google ic
After independence, the policy of the government is guided

by the constitutional provisions to the SCs and STs. Here again,
the extent of concerted efforts made by Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, the
Chairman of the Drafting Committee of the Constitution cannot
underestimated. Though much of his efforts are diluted in the dis-
cusions, whatever little that is introduced in the Constitution for the
Welfare of SCs and STs should have a reference to that noble man.
This is not to suggest that others’ efforts are of no significance.
The policy of the government after independence has been

influenced to a great extent by the ideas and ideals of Mahatma
Gandhi. The public was, to some extent, guided by his views,
and actions in advocating for social equality by way of allowing.
the backwards (untouchables) to temples and places of worship.
‘Harijan’ (Children of God) the nomenclature given by Gandhi to
untouchables has been accepted by others in the society, though
not necessarily by the affected groups themselves,
One of the conditional clauses stipulates (Art. 334) that the

concessions or constitutional provisions (Protective Discrimination)
would cease after a period of 20 years ie., by 1970. But this has
been further extended by 10 years twice i.e., upto 1990,
Another positive step in this direction is the achievement of
social equality as contained in Art, 17 of the Constitution. This
article prohibits discrimination against citizens on grounds of
caste, creed, race, language, place of birth or any of them, and the
practice of untouchability is abolished and its practice in any form
is made punishable by law. The article got further rejuvenated by
passing the Untouchability (Offence) Act. of 1955, where severe
punishment including imprisonment is prescribed to those who
practice it. The recent Bill in Parliament concerning the practice of
untouchability is yet another step in eradicating this social stigma.
In the field of economic measures to uplift the downtrodden

though the provisions are not obligatory on the part of the govern-
ment in power, (Art. 46) certain benefits like allotment of land,
house site, building material and monetary aid have been exten-
ded to them. All these together are expected to help the SCs and
STs to improve their economic condition. Economic provisions are
іт the nature of Directive Principles of State Policy which are not
enforceable in a court of law аз a right. Then the nature of these
| Google
Introduction 23
provisions are not obligatory on the part of the government but

are concessions.
The government rightly recognised the needs of SCs and STs
in the field of education. In fact, one of the criteria in considering
them as backwards is connected with their educational backward-
ness. Formal education, money and power go hand in hand, the
latter buttress the former. But both money and power lacking in
the case of the downtrodden, the policy of Protective Discrimina-
tion by the State is, therefore, necessary to provide educational
opportunities to the downtrodden,
Education is a State subject. But the Union government has
a national policy in implementing certain measures in favour of
SCs and STs. Accordingly, reservation facilities are extended in
the institutions of higher education. Financial incentives are given
to the children of SCs and STs in schools. Scholarships are given
to the students from these communities for their post-matric
education. In addition, hostel facilities and reimbursement of extra
boarding charges are met by the State. Also schools and Balaman-
dirs are opened very near to Tribal habitations. These facilities
in recent years are given only to those SC and ST children whose
parents’ income is Rs. 500/- or less per month,
Reservation of certain number of posts in the public service
provided in the Government of India Act, 1935 to the people from
backward classes have been extended in the Constitution after 1950
through the provision of reservation of employments in various
services. The relevant articles have been dealt within the sub-
heading ‘Constitutional Provisions’ in this report.
Political reservation to SCs and STs in various democratic
institutions uoder the Indian Constitution replaced the earlier
provisions of separate electorate. Accordingly, reservation of
seats right from village panchayat upto the level of Parliament is
provided, The percentage of seats broadly coincide with percent-
age of SC and ST population in relation to general population.
This is statutory obligation on the part of the Govt. and there is
very little scope for any kind of interference. Political reservation
is construed to help these people to develop leadership qualities
and leaders even at grass-root levels. The SC and ST political
leaders who get elected to different political bodies in the long run
are expected to work for the betterment of these groups.
Е Google
Area of Karnataka, its Population and SC and ST Population
The erstwhile Mysore State, has been renamed in 1974 as

Karnataka. It is situated in the southern part of Indian peninsula
stretching from 11° to 19° north latitude and 74° to 78° east longi-
tude. The total area of the State із 1, 91,773 sq. kms. It has a
population of 2,92,99,014 of which 1,49,71,900 are males and
1,43, 27,114 are females’ with an average density of 153 рег
84. km. For purposes of administrative convenience, the State has
been divided into four divisions with headquarters at Bangalore,
Belgaum, Gulberga and Mysore. Further, the entire State is divid-
ed into 19 districts and 175 talukas. Karnataka has 245 towns and
26,826 inhabited villages. Table 1 refers.
TABLE 1 : Towns and Inhabited/Uninhabited Villages in Karnataka

and Districts.
S. No. Districts|Headquarters Town Inhabited ^^ Uninhabited
KARNATAKA 245 26,826 2,707
1. Bangalore 22 2,470 258
2. Belgaum 19 1,158 6
3. Bellary п 589 34
4. Bidar 5 591 31
5. Bijapur 17 1,239 29
6. Chikmagalur 9 984 126
7. Chitradurga 12 1,250 231
8. Coorg п 291 13
9. Dharwar 18 1,337 22
10. Gulbarga 12 1,304 82
11. Hassan п 2,316 260
12. Kolar 14 2,828 489
13, Mandya 10 1,339 144
14. Mysore 13 1,593 259
15. North Kanara 8 1,295 61
16. Raichur] 10 1,387 129
17. Shimoga 13 1,741 259
18. South Kanara 18 662 1
19. "umkur 12 2,452 273
5. ‘Karnataka at a glance’, Bureau of Economics and Statistics, Government
of Karnataka, Bangalore.
6, Census of India, 1971, District Hand Book for Karnataka.
D Google у 5
Introduction 25
The State is the 3rd largest in terms of population in South

India and occupies the 8th place in the country.
South Indian States Total Population Rank

1, Andhra Pradesh .. 43,502,708 1
2. Karnataka E 29,299,314 3
3. Kerala 1,347,375 4
4. Tamil Nadu 41,199,168 2
Like other parts of the country the State has more rural popu-
lation than urban. There are 2,21,76,921 persons living in rural
areas and about 71,22,093 in urban areas.
Since the State is located very near to the equator, the climatic
condition is, essentially a tropical one. The year can be divided
into four seasons as follows :
1. Cold and dry season from January to February.
2. Hot and Dry season from March to May
3. Rainy Season from June to September, and
4. Subsidiary rainy season from October to December.
The State as a whole receives moderate rainfall, though it is

unpredictable both in terms of time and space. Because of the
varying climatic conditions people were and are exposed frequently
to draughts and famines especially in the past. The average annual
rainfall is 112 cms. It ranges from 762 cms in the Western ghats
to 38 cms in the eastern parts of the State.
The SC population ofthe country in 1971 was 79.9 millions

"as against 64.4 millions in 1961. Similarly, STs were 38.0 million
іп 1971 as against 30.1 million in 1961. Thus, we find 25,18 рег
cent and 25.99 per cent SC, ST population increase in a decade,
The SCs and STs constitute, roughly 1/7 of the total popula-
tion of the State according to 1971 census, There were 38,50,034
and 2,31,268 SCs and STs respectively, in the State in 1971.
Tables showing the growth in the population of SCs and STs
in the State during the last 20 years are given in Table 2.
Detailed analysis indicates a slight decline in the SC/ST popu-

lation of the State. The SCs constituted 13.31 per cent of the
Google
иоџррдоа
seul TOO 210200 800890
020 52019010
PAMPAS ЕГО 900 — 190
— 100100 - 590
jjo[
170
180
8/70
21500 36 бї6221 ОГФSLT[19162911991
wxejeuiey
ovy01
2981 са 1601 15%901
1ЕСТ СЕТ
_painpayes
007001007001
5981 ELTE SE'S6001
Јо -2435
пореойод
ҰС0 своЮЛ #60050LTE

о8ојиволо4
ur
хәфи
800 610600 612200STE
ртр
00'001 001001 00001 007001 00001 00001 00001

100 000IO OFZ PLE
—
jo Ds ров 15
Јо -342
099 %619€ 68056%18%

a8vjuau2g
21802
попаду
$69 ECOELE 10199€99v

рәтр
LTI #60HSE 191HESLE
Јо [UIOL_
P'S 61%IGE 1826 Orb

әпше
ATAVL
иоцортдод 69% 99518% 26299%IEH

2:
19% 28569% 99716%wt

1461
1561
1961
IL6I
БГ
161
191
1У101.
тепе
vimnpenn
тома vous
кризу angore
WA JUON
"ON 'L 299 тї т "GT 791 “LT

“1
6001.
0091
2051
810170
oxopeSueg
05019%
9601
1901
ОҒЫ
HPT
буй!
EVEI
606
ІРО
99%
15
6Г2368
928
tL'8
0026
600
2157РЕТ
ог
OSEI
1091
500
"€109
Клеон
шпур
ОРЗ
HB
655
65
WT
0692
MET LE'O9%
88'E
OBE
IC
009
ФЕР
150
HO sro
о
зер
soo
осо
182
BLZ
LIE
и
WE
+100
— FOL
STO
6%
от
100
960
250
5OLY
maefa
BIL
HSбет
615
9 286#50
79 376
021
#60 “6 180
genre
01%
908
WL
806
ISE
PBP
600
SSS
HES
100
anpeeuniu)
SIT
т
BM
882
LIZ
OVE
16%
м
ШР 616
8014128
'g
3100)
8I
ӨСІ
901
LVI
860
960
492
им
би
SIE 600
ого
"or
жалгап)
%9
665
959
99
169
080
500
020
— HSH
Or
590
370
00
100
ого
“IT
езен
89€
GLE
ELE
го
S9» олова
вки
680
"PI
001
360
EEL
801
COL
996
866
506
998
508
Lv8
251 959ayung,
605
16%
WIS
WT
IVE
WE
"gp
qnos
лесе
BST
CL9
PEST
5610
989
(99
660
BHT 200170
er
Го
120
060
8101
001
665
65
ISS
991
SPL
569
910
Google
Introduction 27
State’s population in 1951. In 1961 it came down to 13.21 per cent
апа in 1971 it was 13.03 percent, This clearly indicates that
there is a decline in the SC population. However, when it comes
to Tribal population there was a phenomenal increase between the
years 1951 and 1961. The population of Tribals went up from
0,41 per cent in 1951 to 0.81 рег cent іп 1961. Again, it showed
a downward trend in 1971 witha decrease of 0.03 per cent over
the previous decade, The increase of Tribal population between
1951 and 1961 can be attributed to the States reorganisation in
1956, when certain Kannada speaking areas were transferred from
Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra and Coorg. This led
to large influx of Tribal population.
Compared to the growth of general population in the State,
barring the tribal exodus between 1951 and 1961, the rate of
growth of SC and ST population remained slightly lower. While
the population of the State rose by 25.23 per cent between 1961 and
1971, that the SCs and STs increased only by 23.51 per cent and
20.18 per cent respectively.
A look at 1951 census shows that the SC population in

Karnataka is concentrated in four districts of the State. They are
Bangalore, Kolar, Mysore and Tumkur Districts. The same trend
continues even іп 1971. While the remaining 15 districts consist
of 61.24 per cent, the above four districts account for 38.76 per
cent.
As regards STs, the decade 1951-1961 witnessed an increase
of 139 per cent in their population, of which 72 per cent was from
four districts of Belgaum, Bijapur, Dharwar and Mysore. These
four districts along with South Karnataka and Coorg account for
85.55 per cent of ST population of the State in 1961. In 1971, 71
per cent of ST population was concentrated in the four districts of
South Kanara, Coorg and Mysore. While Dharwar, Bangalore
and Chikmagalur districts bad 14 per cent of the State's ST popu-
lation, the remaining were scattered in the other 12 districts.
With regard to rural-urban break up of SC and ST population

of Karnataka, 1961 census show that 83.68 per cent and 94.82 per
cent of SCs and STs respectively, lived in rural areas. The figures for
1971 show that 83.18 and 89.10% of SCs and STs respectively, live
in rural areas. This means that there is little difference between SCs
с Google
0815ЖЖСЕЕ 086EIS 68I092595199€L отLOG $98 50 EISФЕЗЕ
QHT
PAPPAS 8619% №558506ELS91890
0208 OIZIЖІSLL888{0/81 5 120.99665
19001
06165
MT669905910179496592 1819091106156219661 РИObSL96569
ZEIT
29925 6866КОМЕ
18580 02092
55001 Ор1880 98601
86080 12915 (8600
69181
16010 1990
00191
2152
016061ФІ6ЕП
[6/81 089601
16041 LIZE
042922
ШРЕРІ 809561
909660100060698860S6EIEI
PLTETI 818191
18558
рәпрәцә$
2562 69601
88/91 6/61
000002060955866987
11695 965601
726190 99996305051
бЕРІРІ
26086 6996081
18966
(1906
6616 SLIIZb
161611810611
056080
16985€L6LEL
912606STIEIE
ПІРӨРІ88/851 61610
811625ILPLIZ81668
916018)
uonomdod 65526182670.695109
919901 0096
vOSPIIT 656056
ОРСРОӘТ
pb66zvi 98/566
1656001 6908611
02189501 11966
1619951
— —
989211
65098
zHEETHE 199961.
9SPLEET
1655861 162846 8621102OPLGIPI
9999161
OLECOIT
0006811
610090 vLEVSII STE6E6I
SSPIOEI
1461 “е1рщ Jo $13020 : samog
пед:
ATAVL
1161—®{=)вшву
uopendog
$uj
рын:
зпүеЗешжщ тшеу
эврезщо
somsa umespg эм ово криву angore 8014$
АЭН andefig 31000 uesseH тосаоловку
тера ynos
12691122
УМУЛУМНУМ
10252
510662602
190902
890162
6602011
$50058
9512006
BLZLP9
15 © 76 Cp 5 79 74 '8 '6 "OI “II £I “pl “91 "LI 781
(D10, 25/5981
[эту
ира
юту
шип
ом
1001
пу
ии
рор 895
65р
əzore3ueg
6155966
1916601
[8001
999506
Ì696016
619261 —$01678
809869
169001
£98ÞE
SLIT
0691
16760
quoN
әс
1455
слепу
"6I 1200291
vIIL£PI
109061
688192
810152
11891
1800
0661
mywn,
16
“61
Google
Introduction 29
and STs as far as intensity and concentration is concerned with

regard to general population However, in the case of Tribals the
extent of their urbanization is very negligible. The very nature of"
the way of life perhaps confines them to hills and forests. The
cultural traits and economic activity of Tribal people general
depends on forests and related products. Table 3. refers.
METHODOLOGY
Universe of the Study
Karnataka has an approximate population of 2.98 crores, out
of which 38 lakhs constitute Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes. They are distributed in all parts of the State, though not
uniformally, Except two districts—Coorg and North Kanara, all
others have over 1 lakh SC/ST population. The STs are concen-
trated in the districts of Mysore, Coorg and South Kanara. The
SCs are seen in great numbers in the districts of Belgaum, Kolar,
Mysore and Tumkur.
In order to avoid discrimination with regard to areas having:
SC and ST population, it was decided to include all the districts
of the State for purposes of study. However, the second and the
final stages of sample selection had to Бе restricted in order to
meet the requirements of scientific investigation. Nevertheless, the
final stage of investigation, ie., meeting the respondents was.
extended to all the SC/ST households in the selected villages.
Sample Selection
Social science surveys involving large number of people and:

areas have to be carried out on the basis of sampling procedure,
Though total coverage is a welcome effort, time factor and resour-
ces at one's disposal makes it difficult to go in for study ofthe
entire population distributed overa vide area. The sampling and
survey methods are in use precisely to enable objective investiga-
tion of any given phenomenon. Depending on the type of data
required, sampling can be drawn using certain statistical guidelines.
With systematic sampling itis possible to arrive at meaningful
results.
It should beborne in mind that no procedure is full or fool
proof. According to convenience and requirements, the differeat
[ Google RN
(рио)
yeueqouey (c) эрипжзи (2)
Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
Wredipporeargs (1) 10990190 2 тешшця (1) зататех Т 319100 ‘от

edoy іғлеру (2) doxrp1ex (0)
peoqurereg (1) Te8euvH “2 мей (1) паан т гема
`6
100811
(2) зоојушен (2)
snp (1) зэвгенл ‘с шецгешт (1) 3э41влшо$ 71 31000 `8
(c)
телу 1ijreqeueuueduref (2)
oyunye[esning (1) ин 7 aaqa L (Г) v1oduvaeq *[ vainpentq)
7%
vindu]
(2) шешләр (с)
зпатраеу (1) IIP < Мовлезеу{ (1) anpey *1 зпјевеши!2 '9
o1o81gou]
(2) телепон (2)
mN (1) їр mewesáyg (1) ә)0418°8 `1 indefig `$
етшу
(2) (2)
PN
ipo» (1) peqeuun “2 uoeSjeífrqrueeqg (T) pony Ì їр
Teqipnqeua8o] (с)
Google
шеҷъзедшоа (2)
1pungejoH (T) цедерен “2 andejewuryy (1) kwapa T kæpa
*€
*indeureueH
(2) тпеҳешлеух (z)
MoreH (1) wümpeuey “0 sepeg (1) 1198124 `1 2
unt3[og
шег (<) mreqenes (c)
oxopesueg `1
poropos
YON oxope3ueg ‘1
р21225
vindexeuey 72 qjeAexepepueSus (1)
SUXIDL
Шецепешвау (1)
SIONA
ши
“ONS
зовојид Р2122]2$ — suxnjo[ рәрәре
—
wee
30
'3 Jo 53213510 ur so3e[rrA ров sexnier 2353125 : p 3 18 VL
(рио2)
Е
"$ ON а P2122125 SOANIDL Рәіә06 згвојид рәзэәјәс̧ SVANIÐL P2122125 soSo|14 $
“IT UESSeH ^p рпЗүеўегү (1) treqeaeqousy
< эту (1) reneus $
— eueKer e
(2) anuepoog (с) megap 5
"ZI зе '1 12d1e3ueg
(495)
(1) Mleqeuesuny+z зпаеце
(1) деҳоцо meqejerepuy
(c) шечезерипеца (c) елтеЗепәин
"єг тАрағи Ì зпрреу (1) шечеоеропа
“6 еје8ие(1)
шевем шгецеппдәцопу
(с)
Google
озовшезву (z) ъќрезеу
"рр это “| wuvAope
(1)pe33ag
`0 "9 218185 72 т®Зәцоя (1) 1p?3uvq)
моя (2) Tedeusny (z) 19894425
"ST QUON тепе "Т [ЦЕН (1) 19018891 "c andeppis (1) suvureurdepoy
(2) чәбшен (c) posreg
‘эт myey `1 vimpooq (1) painy ‘с wBINg|2X (1) повекешонн
(2) Завзелу (2) зарпя
'/1 зЗошщ$ Ì 1nduexmngs (1) nuueg % megeg,(1) зоо
(2) ғи зоо (г) трачу
"81 ynos vreuey|) indepuoo)(1) meseay © Imma (1) s31mo*
(0) onn (2) шая
“61 mywn, ‘т їлЗпфрер{ (1) черапе < mdi (1) njezouganjog
(2) qeuoyrer (2) speureresuno)
31
stages of investigation have to be based on different sampling

techniques. It is unnecessary to cover all the units in the universe
which will be time-consuming.
The present study is based on а stratified sample. Stratifica~

tion, here is done at four levels—district, Taluka, Village and the
respondent. Though district is taken as the first level of stratifi-
cation, for practical reasons, all the 19 districts of the State have
been selected. Recognising the fact that the SCs and STs аге
distributed in all the districts, to choose only some districts would
have led toa lacunae іп the sampling technique. To avoid this,
it was decided to extend the investigation to all the districts.
At the second stage of sampling of the talukas—the analogy

applied to the selection of districts could not be extended to
the selection of talukas. Karnataka has 175 talukas. It is impossi-
ble to cover all of them. Therefore, a convincing rationale had
to be applied. In this direction a reference was made to deter-
mine relatively forward and backward talukas in each dis-
trict, to the districts statistical abstracts. For the purpose of
this study, district abstracts for 1971, have been taken. After giv-
ing score for different items іп the abstract, the level of forward
and backward talukas was arrived at. After determining the degree
of each taluka, by arranging all the talukas in the district in ascend-
ing order, placing the most backward taluka at the bottom. From
each such list (district) the most forward and most backward (first
and last) talukas were selected. In all 38 talukas in the State were
taken for purposes of investigation. Table 4. refers.
The next stage of sampling is concerned with the selection of

villages. Much of the interaction of people in rural areas depends
on the caste composition of each village. There will be difference
in villages with relatively large and small population. This is true
of even SCs and STs. In understanding the living conditions of
SCs and STs, in two different situations—villages with large and
villages with small population—were considered suitable for study.
In this connection, to determine villages with large and small
population, the selected talukas, SC/ST population was arrived at.
A point for clarification here is that STs were taken on par with
SCs. Though tribals are concentrated only in certain pockets of
the State, their assimilation with the people of the plains is given
Google
Introduction 33
due-weightage. It is for this reason, study of tribal colonies and

areas were excluded from the scope of the present survey. By
referring to a random number table, two villages from each taluka—
one above the average SC/ST population and one below it were
selected. As far as possible, villages with both SC/ST populatio>.
were preferred.
At the final stage of sampling—the selection of the respondents:

—there was little scope to apply any sensible criterion in determin--
ing the households to be covered. One of the reasons for deciding”
in favour of interviewing all the SC/ST households in selected
was due to the mortality of provisional census figures of 1971.
Also there was no substitute showing population projections over:
the previous census figures. Above all the Indian village commu-
nity includes various castes and sub-castes, interacting at different
levels. Any study aimed at knowing their living conditions will
haveto be structured taking into consideration different caste
cleavages. The terms SCs and STs are only blanket terms. They
include a number of sub-castes and tribes within themselves.
Hence mere investigation of a particular sub-caste among SCs or
STs would only give us a partial picture of their problems.
In view of all these, inclusion of all the SC/ST households in.

the selected villages is justified.
It is a known thing that the living conditions of urban SCs-

and STs are different from that of their rural counterparts due to-
many reasons. Hence, the study of urban SCs and STs was also-
included. As the urban SCs/STs live іп a relatively open society,
where opportunities are theoretically open to all, without reference:
to caste or creed. The urban SCs and STs being generally educated:
are employed, it was believed that they will react in a different
way to these enquiries. In Karnataka, the percentage of urban:
SCs works out to 14 and for STs it is 3 Accordingly, 14% of the-
districts’ SC population was taken as aguideline for all urban SCs.
Three per cent of STs in towns and cities were included for study.
However, there was some difficulty in recognizing SC/ST house-
holds in towns and cities.
Totally the study covered 76 village 38 urban centres and 3330:

households.
Google
Tools and Techniques of Data Collection

The next stage in the survey deals with the task of data collec-
tion. Proper tools and techniques had to be designed before setting
out for field work. Keeping in view the composition of the
universe of investigation, it was decided to use interviewing and
observation techniqes. The population living in rural areas is
Лагвеју illiterate and not well conversant with social science surveys.
/An interview guide was prepared after pretesting the same through
за pilot study. The unit of study was determined to be the house-
‘hold. The interview guide/ schedule covers aspects regarding the
demographic feature of the SC/ST household members, their
residential pattern, ownership of landed property, occupational
details including mobility, if any, material possessions, awareness
.and use of bank, co-operative society and modern agricultural
itechniques, income and indebtedness, problems of untouchability
and opinion on caste. It also covers details regarding the influence
of Panchayati Raj, its utility, level of SC/STs’ politicization,
involvement in disputes, awareness and use of constitutional
‘benefits and opinion about them, education of childern, beliefs and
\practices, food habits, health conditions and so forth.
Apart from all these, a separate schedule was prepared to
-collect details concerning the village infra-structure and its location,
which includes basic information regarding the position of the
village in terms of various means of communication and other civil
‘facilities available in the village. It also contains data on the social
„structure of the village, the land holding pattern in terms of
different castes residing in the village. There is provision to collect
information regarding residential pattern of the entire village based
(оп castes. The village schedule includes the history of the village
—a brief history also of the
‘Panchayat, its membership—caste-wise
willage co-operative society, number of students in schools and other
public utility institutions.
Along with these two main tools of data collection, statistical
reports published by the Bureau of Economics and Statistics,
"Government of Karnataka, Census reports, topographic maps of
the State obtained from the Survey of India and the district
gazetteer were also used at different stages of the survey.
Interviewing the Respondents and Problem of Contact

As indicated already, interview technique was adopted in the
survey to get responses from both literate and illiterate rural and
Google n о
Antroduction 35
urban respondents. The respondents, іп large number, were illite-

rate and ignorant of such enquiries. Added to these, the interview
guide or schedule was designed to get comprehensive information
from the respondents. Each interview extended for 90-120 minutes
easily and it required careful attention and certain clarifications by
both interviewer and the interviewee.
The art of interviewing cannot be under-estimated. The person
who interviews should have a thorough knowledge of both the
problem that is on hand and the situation in which he is placed at
the field. In addition to inter-viewing, the investigator has to
conduct himself, upto the expectations of his respondents. All
significant points of the information have to be recorded mostly
by observation. This requires skilled personnel. To meet all these
requirements ; the staff who were entrusted with the task of inter-
viewing had to be selected and trained carefully. Therefore, post-
graduates in different social sciences like Sociology, Economics and
political Science were recruited. In order to give them an оррог-
tunity before sending them to field, a pilot study was undertaken.
All of them were given training in the technique of interviewing and
observation.
As a general guidline, and for practical reasons, it was decided

10 interview the eldest male member of the household collect data
on various items. In his absence, the eldest earning male member
was preferred. Where there were no male member in the household
10 give required information, any person who could understand the
implications of study was chosen as the respondent.
The interview guide was administered as questionnaire to
those respondents in urban centres who could read and understand
the significance of the survey. Formal education enabled them to
do so.
To elicit all the relevant information, it was estimated that
normally each interview would take an hour or two. The investi-
gators stayed in the selected villages and participated in the activi-
ties of the village community. This enabled them to record events in
a systematic way. Considering the spontaneous response from the
rural SCs and STs, it could be concluded that the urban SCs and
STs took more time to respond. One of the general observation by
the investigators was that the educated urban dwelling SCs and STs
Google RN
viewed the study with some kind of suspeoion and hence reserva-
tion. One of the main objectives ofthe investigation was to have
an on the spot account of SCs and STs and their economic, politi-
cal and socio-religious interaction with the larger community in
rural areas. This was done in order to understand the actual con-
ditions and the extent to which the downtrodden depend on others:
in the villages. This consumed more time and the staff had to
stay for long in the villages.
Almost all surveys of this type will have to face certain pro-
blems during the field work. One of the main problems is
connected with contracting the respondents. The respondents in
this study are largely landless agricultural labourers. The employers.
exploit the working force by making them work for long hours
and agricultural labour force in India is largely unorganised. The
agricultural labourers will have very little time to spare for other
activities since they work from dawn to dusk. Economic necessity
forces them to accept these conditions. Almost every able bodied
person, irrespective of sex and age works as agricultural or casual
labourer. While women of upper caste groups, usually do not go:
out to work in fields, SC/ST womenfolk have traditionally worked
est
both at home and in the fields. Child labour is common among
them.
In view of all these, it was often difficult to meet the respondents.
had to
jn the homes and sometimes in villages. The investigators
to their
visit the SC and ST households repeatedly and to adjust
ог
leisure time which generally was to be either late in the evening
durings night times.
the
It was felt desirable and necessary not to seek any help of
official machinery for data collection. Voluntary co-operation and.
from the
objectivity are thus maintained. A circular or instructions
reaction of the
administration, would have helped but affected the
The investi-
SCs and STs in the villages to give distorted picture.
rman or
gators had to convince the village elders—panchayat Chai
but all these
Headman and establish rapport. This took sometime,
were done in order to maintain objectivity of the study. No one:
had advance information in the village before the investigators
>
visited the place.
In certain parts of the State, the people in the villages mistook
Google
Introduction 37
the investigation for the work of Christian missionaries. It is true

that in the districts of Kolar, Bangalore and Tumkur missionary
work by the Church of South India was/is active. Perhaps, the
villagers suspected that such propaganda would affect the integrity
of the village community as a whole.
As mentioned elsewhere, the rural people in the interior are

not generally familiar with social surveys of this nature. Whatever
little done, is confined to urban areas concerning consumer goods
and maretking agencies. The knowledge of the rural people centres
around census enumeration visits and family planning propaganda.
To some of the questions on developmental programmes the
Teaction of the villagers was stereotype and investigators were
sometimes mistaken for family planning personnel.
Another experience of the field study was that the people

‘expected some benefits and assurances in return for information.
They formed an opinion that such visits by the administration will
be followed by implementation of project like schools, post offices,
health centres and so forth. They did mention that they had thought
this as one such survey and enquired the investigators about it.
Yet in some villages the caste Hindus after understanding the

purpose of the investigation made sarcastic remarks showing their
displeasure to the policy of ‘protective Discrimination’, Some of
them were of the opinion that SCs and STs cannot be improved.
They are prone to all sorts of vices, hence according to them what-
ever help extended to improve them would be waste.
On some occasions the SC and ST respondents were suspecious

and created embarassing scenes, They criticized the village leaders
when they were asked to give their opinion on village leaders, but
spied against the research group, giving scope for some delay in
field work. It is really a problem for any investigator to avoid group
responses during the time of interviewing in rural areas. People
gathered round the interviewer and the interviewee often answered
indiscriminately, questions not concerned with them. The rural
housing pattern'is a hindrance for enquiries in confidence. It was
also observed that the respondents were mostly interested in know-
ing what answers others would give. Very often they accompanied
the investigators wherever the latter went. Further, to some of
the delicate questions, the respondents depended on their leaders
Google
in the village. As the only way open for making the interview
relatively fruitful, the staff had to cross verify the answers given at
different levels.
It is a known fact that rural SCs and STs depend on agricul-
tural families of dominant castes. All their basic requirements are
nearly met by them. In such cases, the SCs and STs when asked
to describe their relationship with and disabilities caused by their
patrons, gave vague and irrelevant answers. Obviously, they were
afraid of their masters. To some extent this posed a problem and
made the field work difficult,
All these problems encountered by the research staff in rural
areas had to be viewed in the light of the social, economic and
political background of rural SCs and STs. Almost all of them
are illiterate and are ignorant of many things including the con-
stitutional provisions. Apart from their ignorance, most of them
are caught in the whirlpool of debts and perpetual dependence of
caste was astonishing. Even after convincingly explaining the
objectives of the study, their responses were not upto the expecta-
tion, despite of their education and urban residence. Very often
they dodged our staff unnecessarily. Mention may be made of
those SCs/STs in government jobs who hesitated to disclose some
important details crucial to the survey. Another contrast observed.
in the case of urban SCs and STs is that they did not like their
caste identity to be disclosed to others. In all such cases, the
investigators had a difficult problem in identifying them. Though
the answers to questions were optional, the value carried by the
educated urban population is not encouraging. Once economic
status is achieved those who are fortunate tend to disassociate with
their fellow caste men, consider them as inferior and backward.
Field work in urban centres, especially, in the metropolitan city

of Bangalore, the State's capital, posed many hurdles. It was
rather challenging to our staff. Much to our surprise, the reaction
of lady respondents working mostly in government organisations
was that of apathy and suspicion. Though all respondents cannot
beequated, field work in urban centres, unlike rural areas, was
much more time-consuming and streneous. Though villagers usually
до not accept outsiders, once the rapport is established, they
become very intimate. To that extent, the survey was a success,
| Google
са у ORNI
Introduction 39
Time Schedule
In the first instance, the investigation was planned to be com-
pleted within two years and final report submitted to government.
The time schedule by and large went on according to plans, except
in the case of data processing. The different stages of work are
enunciated as follows :
The work on the survey was started with the appointment of ^

two research staff on Ist July 1973. As and when necessity arose,
additional staff were recruited. During the first two months—July
and August, the staff were engaged in collection of preliminary
data like census population figures, district statistical abstracts and
so fourth. Apart from these, the staff were also engaged in study-
ing the relevant literature. Simultaneously, work on designing the
tools of data collection was in progress,
September 1973 was used for carrying out a ‘pilot study’ in

two Bogadi and Inakal villages near the city of Mysore. Some
more research staff were recruited and they surveyed the SC and
ST households in the two villages with the help of an interview
guide/schedule. This pilot study helped the staff in gaining research
and field work experience. The information obtained through the
pilot survey helped in redesigning the interview guide and the village
schedule prepared earlier, Meanwhile a sample design was finalised
and the number of respondents to be covered in the study was
determined during October,
During the first week of November 1973 the interview guide

and the village schedule were finalised. After getting the same
printed, a detailed plan for field work was prepared. The staff
were again briefed about the problems they would probably en-
counter during field work. Most of them had participated in the
pilot study and had intensive tranining in the art of interviewing.
It may be recalled that all the field staff were post-gradutes in social
sciences,
By the middle of November, seven investigators were in the

field. Data collection extended till the end of May 1974. Atleast
once ina month, the staff were called to the headquarters and
their field problems, both in rural and urban areas, were discussed
| Google ORN
selaborately and suitable measures were suggested. During the

month of June, a certain percentage of filled-in schedules were
*cross checked, Gaps іп the information and details regarding some
village schedules were collected during the months of July and
August 1974,
Tnitially, when the project was conceived the data obtained

was designed to be tabulated manually. But, when the field work
‘was completed, the number of interviews exceeded 3000. The
volume of information obtained from each interview crossed 30
pages in the schedule. In addition, rich field diary of each investi-
gator had to be surveyed. There were 76 village schedules to be
analysed. All this put together made it impossible to think of
analysing the data manually. Therefore, it was decided to get the
data tabulated mechanically.
A systematic input formula had to be prepared before feeding

the data to computer. After approaching various sources of
mechanical tabulation, the Government computer centre at the State
capital, agreed to process the data. Necessary code book and code
sheets were designed and the work оп coding was started during
‘the middle of September 1974. When the coding work was com-
pleted we were in the middle of December 1974. As and when the
code sheets were ready they were transferred to the computer
centre. It took nearly 3 months for the centre to prepare the
desired tables and the output was received by the end of April
1975,
The original plan was that the report should be finalised by

June 1975, But, because of change in the tabulation process the
final stage i.e., report writing was delayed by 6 months, However,
the government acceded to the request for an extension of project’s
duration by 8 months.
1
Demographic Features
All Social Surveys include certain basic details regarding the

demographic features of the people under study. These particulars
include Age, Sex, Numerical and Linguistic Composition of the
household members, their Civil conditions, Rural-Urban Distribu-
tion of the population Occupational Distribution, Density and
Literacy Levels. These details help in unearthing many facts about
the nature and content of interpersonal interaction in the society.
Further, they provide answers to many questions that may arise
in the course of scientific investigation.
In addition to the above demographic features, Religious,

Caste and Sub-Caste composition of the population also serve as
basic variables for all social science surveys in the Indian context,
Almost all the studies, be they focussed on Economic or on Politi-
cal aspects, have emphasized the important role played by one’s
Religion and Caste in determining their economic, political and
social interactions.
In view of the above, the present study starts with an analysis

of the Religious composition of the SCs and STs in Karnataka.
After this, an effort is made to understand the caste/sub-caste and
Tribal cleavges, before embarking upon the demographic features
of our respondents.
1. The People and Their Religion
India is a land of multi-religious groups. Though Hinduism is

practiced by majority of Indians, there are other faiths having
followers in good number. Hinduism is considered to be the most
4l
Google
42 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey *
sncient and the remaining are offshoots of protests movements at

different stages of history. To mention some of them, a reference
may be made to Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism and Veerasaivism.
The country was under foreign rule for quite a long period,
during which two alien religious faiths—Islam and Christianity—
were introduced. The former is believed to have come into practice
in India because of the force used by some militant muslim rulers
onthe natives for conversion. On the other hand the latter is
considered to be product of active and systematic missionary work
thoughout the country, specially in areas of Tribal concentration.
Of late, the country bas witnessed the mushroom-like growth

of religious sects, each claiming a different ideal of life and being
preached by various Gurus, Yogis, Sanyasi/Sanyasinis. These
faiths, however, have succeeded in retaining their connection with
Hinduism.
Religious distribution of Population in India and Karnataka
(1971 Census)
India Karnataka
Hindus 453192086 25332388
Muslims 61417934 3113298
Christians 14223382 613026
Sikhs 10378797 6830
Buddhists 3812235 14139
Jains 2604646 118862
Other Religions & Persuations 2184556 380
Religion not stated 36083 91
Total 547949809 29299014

As mentioned already, Hindus top the list with highest percen-
tage. Muslims and Christians follow in that order numerically.
The religious representation of the respondents іп (һе study is

given in Table 5.
It could be seen from the Table that 98.5% respondents in the

study are Hindus, while only 1.0% are Christians. The reasons
for such a large representation of Hindus are obvious. While the
D Google ni
3'THV.L
$ : эм по!8 uopjsoduo;
Jo om ) рә[арәцәс̧
5369pus воду,
amp 25 omy515 952510”)

SIS UDIN 9525SIS
Google
d % 4 % 4 434% %
10101,
4
%
шоу
THI
ETL
LUT
6952
2806
+616
6566
0566
55:86
00001:
ж
т
ќупецеҷә
шяприн
15/26 зой па шетршн
*0'0
әѕџойѕә ON о о Е 102 £I 950 ғы? > £I 60
OELE 00007
SPI
£IL
LET
(852
тео].
00001
43
‘Constitution of India guarantees, as one of the fundamental rights,

the practice and preaching of any faith to all the citizens, the same
is denied to SCs if they prefer to avail the constitutional benefits.
One of the essential pre-requisites of eligibility for constitutional
benefits is that one should be a Hindu ог a Sikh. Therefore, our
sample had to be based only on Hindu respondents, The 35
families under Christianity including a caste Hindu have been
inadvertantly interviewed by the investigators.
Another 13 respondents have not respond to the question of

their religion and are mostly people from rural areas (10 SCs and
3 STs). A popular situation had to be faced by the Research Staff
at the time of field work in certain areas of the State (Kolar district),
wherein there were SC households in which Christianity was
followed by their parents or siblings, In such circumstances it was
difficult to identify the religion of the respondents. Although tribal
communities in India do not practice any one of the religions
mentioned above, the research staff failed to identify any tribal
religion at the time of enquiry. Instead all the tribal respondents
have declared themselves as Hindus.
A point for reference is pertinent here, The study has no res-

pondents in the category ‘Neo-Buddhists’, though certain northern
districts of Karnataka bordered with Maharashtra have seen an
exodus of Neo-Buddhist population during the past two decades,
It is true that Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, the celeberated leader of the
downtrodden, wished as his last desire to die as a non-Hindu.
True to his conscience he embraced Buddhism only three months
before his death in August 1956. Along with Ambedkar an
estimated number of 5 lakh SCs of Maharashtra adopted Buddhism,
But this seems to have made no impact on the religious identifica-
tion of SCs in Karnataka.
2. People, their family size
Enumeration of data for this survey takes the household as

the unit, In other words family is the starting point here.
Kinship network is yet another landmark achieved by the

human society. Though this society sustains the stresses and
strains in an amicable away. Like family kinship is also universal
in character.
Google |
Demographic Features 45.
The size of the family explains the social, economic and

political prospects of any society. The earlier family structure was.
mostly economy oriented. Aborigins and Tribal communities.
lived and moved in groups. Agricultural communities preferred
large families to meet the labour force required. However, as
civilization progressed, the idea of individualism promoted nuclear
families. To some extent Industrialisation, Urbanisation and
Education supported small families. Population influx and immigra-
tion are also contributing factors in reducing the family size.
The economy of the society and the size of the family as indi-
cated already are having bearing on each other. India’s economy
especially in villages is predominantly agricultural. Even the
industry of the country, by and large, depends on the raw materials
produced through agriculture, Traditional industry requires large:
amount of human force since mechanisation has not made any
dent in this field. Nearly 80% of the country’s population lives
in rural areas and an equal percentage is illiterate. In a developing
economy, education and employment are interlinked. Therefore,
those who are uneducated have no access to employment other
than menial and manual.
In this survey an attempt is also made to correlate the family

structure of SCs and STs with their kinship affinity. Therefore,
details of the number of household members and their relationship
to the head of the household is in view. From this, it becomes
clear that about 47.1% of the SCs and STs under investigation
have by and large small families while іп urban areas about 47.3%
families consist of 6to 10 members, About 44.4% families in rural
and urban areas have 6 to 10 members. While 5.0% in the sample
are households with 11 to 15 members, 2.8% families, ifthey could
be so called at ‘all one member’.
The small size of SC and ST families, contrary to the expecta-
tions, may be due to the fact that majority of them are rural based
and landless agricultural labourers. Land ownership is prestigious
in village India, but agricultural labourers get a meagre income
because of seasonal employment, hence only small families can
subsist on it. During slack seasons people have to look for other
ways of earning, Sometimes, they have to migrate in search of
jobs. This may lead some members of the family to set out and
form a separate family.
Google ERN
The SCs and STs are traditional and superstitious and practice
child and early marriages which lead to division of households
and further reduction in the family size, Even constitutional benefits
specially, economic and educational incentives may said to have
had an influence on the size of the families. Persons who get
education and employment under reservation will have to set up
households since they willbe normally based on urban centres,
Table 6 refers.
The kinship pattern of SCs and STs in the study was not
extended beyond their primary felationship. For purposes of this
study, family is defined as one consisting of parents, their childern.
As many as 89.2% have mentioned that their households include
people with primary relationship. There is no difference in this
pattern even with urban SCs. Households with primary and second
degree relatives constitute just 7.495 in the sample, which is
negligible. Kin-groups and consolidation of facilities within a small
circle is absent.
Since the size of SC and ST households is comparatively small,
the pattern of relationship mentioned above, mostly consisting of
primary group members is not a strange phenomenon. The 2.8%
under the category ‘not applicable’ are households with single
member. Table 7 refers.
Despite the fact agriculture demands and favours bigger fami-

lies, the respondent could not run the risk of maintaining large
households as majority of them are landless agricultural/casual
labourers, This may be one of the strongest factors inhibiting
formation oflarge kin-groups.
3. People and Their Languages
Religious and cultural differences in our country are relatively

less emotionally charged as compared with the linguistic differences
now-a-days, As castes and sub-castes divide ‘people into various
groups, languages and linguistic divisions of the country have divid-
ed the people into segments. Historically, India has been a country
with diversity. For the first time, British rule ushered in adminis-
trative unity in areas under its control. After independence people
achieved certain amount of emotional integration. But іп 1956
r Google id
SpiogasnoH оф Jo 2215 : 9 ATAVL
fo
saquinyy Suaquayy any 505 ПУ SIS И SISP SIS “WUNSIS SIS 1101,
ut uova трјоцәзпоц 4 % d % d % 4 %. 4 %
210 85 stc c sel 09 cc ve sev %6 8%
пәәмән
сsly
$pue
TIE
wip
0451
1611
1887
19
109:
8501
ОЗУ
пәәмјә9
9 pue 01 9501 ЗЕ 69 65917 УП 166Р pse TELLY 671 1444
[| pueSI
9224424 ӘП ЕР 9 РГР СІ ely 9v STI 891 sos
91 рив02
22/328 РТ 150 I 690 SI 80 I £ro 9 870
17 10 оош t 800 — = t 800 І Его Е 600
Google
тео, С [5344 6666 Stl 10001 (852 00001 8% 00001 0585 007001
3'IHVL.
L: diusury »10432N
јо 99 spioqosnoH
о]
—
ays
SLS
515
525
SDS
505
poow
%Jd
POL
Pny
"my
wq]
Piny
fo
515%
әу;
беша “022 006 Tet vt'06 тес 0706 49 LUSS 1465 0068.
Arepuooag 5 sco = ne 9 ETO ут pest 9 810
KnL
diysuonojay
ғ00 С” ж 1 700 — pe I £00
%4pjoyasnow
Атешид
pue Asepuooag
o 599 а 808 "л %/9 vL 68'6 [124 SvL
Kreumiq
pue Kenia[4 800 = = с 870 1 его € 600
‘Атешна
Arepuosag
pue Атезлэт, == == = = = = I єго І 500
[Азериоээ5/Азвшиа
63084155 v 910 ox = v sto 1 его 5 sro
зом 219221192 85 8% с ӨСІ 09 cc vt sev v6 %%
ом 5004324 1 70`0 = Gy) 1 00 = 1 50'0
тој 2672 00001 Spi 00001 2850 07001 87 00001 046 00001
+-
the reorganisation of States on language basis brought in disinte-

grating forces to the surface.
The basic idea of grouping together all areas having people

speakingaparticular language, though desired to achieve emotional
integration and cultural development, has become self-defeating.
If the problems created after the formation of linguistic States is
any indication, all the right thinking people now oppose any such
move.
The problem has been aggravated in recent times because of

the shortcomings inthe educational policies and the unsettled
issues regarding official language. Many regional and local
language/dialects are clamouring for recognition and separate state-
hood. Even now linguistic States are not a closed chapter or all is
well settled. The problem of linguistic minorities, transfer of areas
from one State to another are so emotionally charged issues that
leaders encourage people to defy law and order.
Language is an important tool in human interaction. Con-

sidering this and the place Karnataka has after the formation of
linguistic States it was decided to ascertain the respondent's
mothertongue and his ability to learn and speak other languages.
As mentioned elsewhere, the State was reconstituted by merging
areas from the neighbouring StatesofTamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh
and Maharashtra. It is possible that not all people from the incom-
ing areas speak Kannada. Also in border areas there is enormous
scope for linguistic minorities. The language composition ofthe
SCs and STs in the study is indicated in Table 8. Naturally the
regional language, i.e., Kannada tops the list with 66.5% respon-
dents speaking it. Teluga language with 14.1% comes second.
Tamil and Tulu with 5.1% each and Marathi with 5.2% follow
respectively. However, 3.7% households have people speaking
tribal language. The prevalance of other regional languages could
be linked to the areas that merged from the neighbouring States,
In the case of urban SCs and STs, Tamil speaking respondents.

(with 16.4%) come next only to Kannada speakers. A different
situation arise with STs living in rural areas, With them, Marathi
language (with 55.1%) tops the list. There are only 24.1% Kannada
speakers among them. Tulu, a dialect language without script 15
Google
49
00001 есе 000017 89. 6666 78% 00001 SPI 00001 LE? пој.
£00 I єго I = = - - = = 25104521 ON
£00 т eo - - - - - - TuvXuoy
eSenSue|
|84121,
ФОТ
аDa
828
оп
ét
01
есі
91
8L'€
І
п965
шит
961
865
81
пау,
мис
та
ис ш жо єп 991 8 — — wt 8 пов.
єс эл Te + 185 01 15508 т 0 ше
Orel о 6 69 651 TOF = — у 1% n3njoL
$699 ос 19 05 9799 єл И SE 9889 8191 epeuuey
Google
% 4 % 4 % 4
% d % 4
1701 SIS POS шир SIS? SIS Pny SIS ray SOS Pany _ enSuo] ayo
порройшор oSunBuvy 8:
ATAVL
spoken by 12.4% of the rural STs. Tribal language also accounts

for 8.2% respondents. People from SC and ST communities fall
in line with the general population of the State as far as linguistic
affinities are concerned.
Though the regional language is Kannada, Hindi being the
National Language and English being used as administrative me-
dia are taught in schools and colleges. Therefore, there is scope
for people to know more than one language. As expected, large
percentage among the respondents whose mother tongue is not
Kannada know the regional language. Nearly 6.8% households
have people speaking languages which are not regional or Hindi
or English. Those who can speak in Hindi, English, Regional and
other than regional languages constitute 4.4%. Truely 14.894 urban
SCsand STs know some English. In the case of tribals residing in
rural areas the knowledge of regional language is 22.0% while
52.4 households have people who speak other languages and not
Hindi or English. Even here, we have to take into consideration
regional variations in border districts.
4. The People—their Castes and Tribes

The caste is as a kind of stratification in the Hindu social
system, is peculiar in many ways. Superior and inferior status runs
right through, so that different castes and sub-castes form an
hierarchy. The practice of endogamy in matters of marriage and
notions of ritual purity and pollution in interpersonal and inter-
group relations with others obtains Birth decides one's status and
so ascriptive rather than achieved values prevail here. Therefore,
а person born ina particular caste group carries all the socio-
religious. politico-economic advantages and disadvantages till bis
death, The influence of caste is apparent in village life. An indi-
vidual's occupation, education, politicization, beliefs and practices
are all influenced by the phenomenon ofcaste.
A discriptive analysis of caste and its implications on the life

of SCs and STs is made in the Chapter dealing with their social
conditions. According to 1961 census there are 127 castes under
SCs in Karnataka, 63 Tribes coming under STs,
The Presidential order vide Constitution (SCs and STs) order

1950 included certain castes and tribes in the State under SCs and
| Google à ORNI
Demographic Features 51
STs. A revision of the lists is pending before the Parliament from

1967.
The survey covers 76 villages, 38 towns and cities in all the

19 districts of the State includes 25 castes and sub-castes and 13
tribes under SCs and STs respectively. Among SCs, just 6 caste
groups account for about 85.9% respondents. However, 2 caste
groups namely Madiga and Holeya (25.4% and 23.5% respec-
tively) dominate the scene. Similarly, among STs 5 tribes account
for 84.1% respondents and amongst them Marathi Nayaks consti-
tute 54.4% of the total sample. Table 9 refers.
The interview guide deliberately included an enquiry on the

sub-castes of the respondents. This was designed with an idea to
know the extent to which different castes and tribes have been
benefited by the constitutional provisions and which is lagging
behind. But, unfortunately, sub-caste names of the respondents
were often not made known. On the other hand, it was observed
that there was so much distortion in giving the caste names by the
respondents. It was very difficult to identify them even with the
help of other SCs. Many a times the investigators had to confirm
the caste names of SCs by enquiring other caste people in the
villages. In a way this helped to cross verify the data collected.
Though there are 127 castes under SCs and 63 tribes under
STs! the present study could cover only 25 sub-castes and 13 tribes
under SCs and STs respectively. There may be good consealing
of sub-caste/tribe identity. Firstly, some caste and tribe names
though very backward in all respects are not included in the
schedule vide Arts. 341 and 342 of the Constitution, The moment
such caste names are given they become ineligible for concession.
Therefore, such people resort to blanket terms when their caste]
tribe names is asked for.
Yet another reason, common in avoiding real sub-caste names,
is attributable to the social hierarchy of castes in different parts of
the State. In spite of acceptance of ritually high and low status in
general, there is, specifically further hierarchy among SCs them-
selves. In such circumstances, those who are ritually inferior avoid
giving their real sub-caste names,
1, Census of India, 1961, Vol. 1, Part V-A (ii), pp. xxvii.
Google
плелерәҳтеқ
900 t = = ER = Lro t %%0 1

09 1 = = = жай Lro 1 = = т[ериерү
600 Е = = = = РЕО [4 v0'0 I опусу
T
=
о
т
159
трі
үле
180 6c = == = == Lro I svi 85 зер
э 88 - = - - 6981 80 1606 ОРГ эАряжчо-а8рер{
59% 551 = == = = е v 6/5 ІРІ Ipequre T-juequie T
orc 08 = = = = есі, [4 ӨСІ 8E BYORIOY-BUBIOY-eAvIEy
£60 ТЕ = = = = 690 v ил д 9300-51
йо 9 - =- - - = — sto 9 esey
о-
1£00
пешерер
1 EBL = жек = = 176 ss 1862 824. 2101124 Арон
=
1
£90
m
98'0
тен
==
з ом - - - = өз” о № єп їрелпрәцо
906 62 - = - = ore зт 0921 LOE ърролпоовуу-лоця
Google
“00 1 — – - = 170 H = = Tenpequniy
-=
шж
trol
/91
589
ол
9266
ждерешеу
py
900 2 - - - — ио I #00 I eaeque іру
66% и = = - = 982 мї 90 > ърлега ІРУ
% 4 % d % 4 % 4 % 4
equip
рәтрәцә$ эту ирипә ирип png ноя 21502
52 521522
POMPAS $2441
pojnpauos әјәр)
рәүпрәцә$
SpjoqosnoH jo IY}
поріѕойшоз) 353-415 ров
23587): 6
ATAVL
53
1666 06% 10001 ZEL 00007 GI 6666 185 00001 /%%2 тој,
501 se = = — cU m <= = == — 515/505 чом suensuq
180 6 - - - - 980 с 860 vz soyo
60 e — — ws а > = = = WALA
9€°0 а 606 а = = #8105
ит 6 3846 06 129 6 ES - - - зҳеќем
ао p 90 1 0% € = = - = тргу
98% 66 та 91 Фе 6 = = = = екем пезвуј
£00 1 9L0 I же = = = - - neW
қо в — — о e - = - - vÁpny
£90 12 5% 9 Со SI = = = = 180104
590 т бет 61 ӨСІ c c = - = vqniny nuof
150 — 6t РУТ 81 690 Т = = -= - зоо
so 9 st 9 = - - - - - оца
= — “л v = = = - әҳірпдпрпя
Google
cro b
600 € с“ € = = - - - - vqninyenog
сео п = = = - = == svo п nog
ич б - = - - - — т в AEN FMEA -земејеј,
£00 I T 5S Se вй 170 т = - жррі5 преЗпри$
so 9 oe о c 90 r теЗеше$
so — 9I - =- - - - — 990 9 EON
sto 9 = = - = = = sco 9 1eAnpeq-eÁipeq
54 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—ASocio-Economic Survey
g.
In a sense rigid rules often lead to incumbation, Accordin
or exclude
to Constitution, the power to include a caste or tribe
а
it from the schedule rests with the Parliament. The fact that
ing.
revision of the castes/tribes included in the schedule is pend
since a long time (1967) explains this.
name was-
For reasons not known enumeration of caste/tribe
list prepared by the
discontinued after the 1931 census. The same
tifying backward
then census commissioner Dr. Hutton, in iden ed
ons and includ
castes and tribe was adopted with little modifiati
further why the
in the schedule. It became very diffiult to probe
e names in the
respondents were reluctant to disclose their sub-cast
both for revealing and
present study. ‘The reasons are very mucy
not revealing the facts.
mes force
It is observed that administrative lancunae someti
es included
the people to be dishonest. Since the caste/tribe nam single
people with
jn the schedule delimits the area of habitation, e terms—
er some blanket cast
caste names have to take shelter und
Воуі, Holeya, Harijan and.
Adi-karnataka, Adi-dravida, Lambani, t to
soforth. The Indian Constitution guarantees a citizen the righ
and own pro per ty in any par t of the country but in the case
reside
STs it acts asa hin dra nce to thei r development. The
of SCs and the danger of
go out oft hei rha bit ati on the y face
moment they the
ng the con sti tut ion al bene fits as som e castes included in
Josi
edu le bas ed on the crit eria of geo gra phical boundaries. Unless.
sch
present condition persists.
something is done to this problem the
usion.
leading to more conf
mp os it io n of Ho us eh ol d M e m b e rs
5, Age and Sex Co
aspects of the
Sex and age exert considerable influence on influences other
population. Age
composition and structure of the irement, occuption-
e edu cat ion , emp loy men t, mar ri: ret
factors lik and cultural activities
dea th rat e and cer tai n soc ial
al composition,
of the community.
social and economic
The sex ratio has equally important
mortality and migration
bearings. It is affected by past fertility, the com-
th rates of
and plays an important role in brith and dea
the number of
munity. The Sex ratio also affects the marriage and
legitimate births.
Google
Usually the sex ratio is defined by the Indian census as the

‘number of females per 1000 males’. There has been a shortage of
females in India and if applied the same criterion holds good for
SCs and STs also. The Table below indicates the sex ratio of
general population and SC and ST population according to 1961
and 1971 censuses.
General Population SC population ST Population

1961 1971 1961 1971 1961 -1971
Number of
Females per
1000 males. 941 930 956 948 987 979
While recording household data it was planned to group

the households depending on the number of males and females
in each of them. Therefore, in the analysis of the sex composition
of household members, households having 1 to 9 males/females
were grouped as separate frequencies. Further, the usual bifurca-
tion of rural/urban was also maintained.
It could be seen from the Table that not much significant

variation is observed in the sex ratio of SCs and STs. By and large,
there are males and females ranging from 1-4 in each household of
the sample, This is more or less common with rural and urban
population.
The sample accounts for about 24.2% and 24.3% households
with 2 male and 2 female members respectively. Similarly, about
22.6% and 23.0% households consist of 3 male and3 female
members respectively. As the number of males and females
increases in each household, the percentage drops,
In order to have a detailed understanding of the distribution

of SC and ST population by age at different levels, it was decided
to stratify the age group of SCs and STs in the survey as follows.
Further, in each age group the number of households with 1-9
members were recorded, Table 10 refers,
About 48.0% households have 1 to 2 members in the age group
of 6 or less years, About 38.8% households have no members in
Google
6666 OLE 5098 86070 — — — — 001 9007 91 Th (УІ 187 SIVÁ әзош
pue э003х15
00001 OESE т — — — — — — «001 681 Ұ9 5950 758 ‘тек AXIS
води
pue
00001 0666 2055 2681 — — - - 001 3109 vL'Y 851 (00% СЕТ s1eof ќуш
ouoK1104
pue
00001 0666 97% ФРІ — — - - 1202 8L09c 6Г6 906 ӘСІ? LLST ѕ1вәќ Код
pue suomy,
007001 0666 6976 2801 8709 09000 PHI Sh EGE 161 8471 COS 8S'Eh ISHI 52804 AYL
Lәпоќупәм
pue
007001 0566 6975 6181 — — TIO 90 IZ EOE IOL SCCI 809 %С62 16 1273
Аупому pue пәәх1$.
00001 0666 90%5 10817 — — %001 #08 80769 9061 Str EEE 0101 s1voÁ
uyy pue uoAo[q
00001 OEEE 86% II9I — — 001 10202 PL'I8S 0901 98S HOTE 1901 SIVAK пој,P пэ^э5
6/76 926 190 ESL 6850 298 SIB9K 8591 10 XIS
Google
07001 Ottc 988€ P6CI 210 P 09000 EIT IL
4 41 % я %4 %4 %4%4 hd h ч
oL dnos s — xig ЕТ mog _— 22141 7 отг 20
ші гио ON пого ә8у
[ajqvoyddo 10N
56 рюцезпон 2j jo взәфшәр{ әш Jo uopisoduro) ay : 01 ATAVL
57
this category which is rather strange. Howeve
r, this figure includes
the 2,2% single member households. No sin
gificant difference is
observed between rural and urban Population.
Almost all house-
holds record not more than 6 children coming
under this group. By
referring to the family size, which is Predomina
ntly smaller, the
above fact could be substantiated,
In the case of members in the age group of 7-10

years,
approximately one half (48.3%) of the sample has no one
in this
category. Of the remaining, 49.6% have 1 or 2 members
in this
age group. Compared to rural Population urban responde
nts have
less number in this age group,
As many as 54.2% households have no member in the age

group of 11-15 years. Of the remaining, 43.3% have one or two
members in this category. But, 30.3% represent one mem
ber
households in this age group. Nevertheless, very little difference is
observed between rural and urban population.
Almost a similar situation obtains for households with member

under 16 and 20 years of age. On an average about 54,6% have
No one in this age group. Those households with one
individual
in this age group account for 29.0% approximately.
A point to note here is that girls between the age group of 11

and 20jyears are generally given away in marriage. This could be
‘considered as one important reason for the low percentage of mem-
‘bers in age group of 11-20 years in SC/ST households,
But, when‘it comes to adults іп the age group of 21 and 30

years, more than 60.0%—except in the case of rural STs (51.6%)—
‘have one or two members in this age group. Less than 35.0% in
«category (43.4% for rural STs) have no members іп this category.
This explains the fact that the SC/ST population in this study is
represented by more adults,
Though not encouraging, the figures for members in the age

group of 31-40 years'also show SC and ST population's predomi-
nance of adulthood. There are about 56.0% households with 1 or
2 members in this category. The remaining (about 42.0%) have no
members at all;in this group. One significant factor in this regard
is that very few households have more than three members іп this
| Google ORN
58 Scheduled Castes and Tribes— А Socio-Economic Survey
category. No SC and ST households had 5 ог more members aged

between 31 to 40 years.
As age advances very few SC/ST people are found in the
sample. This is clear from the figures іп the age group of 41 and
50 years. Approximately 55.0% (73.0% in the case of rural SCs)
have no one in this age group. Even here very few households re-
present more than 3 members. About 40.0% (25% rural SCs)
households have one member each in this age group. As obtained’
earlier no household has more than five members in this age group.
But rural STs stand as a unique group representing 48% house-
holds with one member in this age group and an equal percentage
having no members.
Very few SCs /STs have survived beyond 50 years of age and
this is confirmed when over 72% households have no member in:
this age group. Whenever represented, it is confined to a single:
person in each household. Comparatively in the case of rural SCs
and STs people in this age group have lived long. It is found that
38.0% SC and 33.0% ST households have one member in this
category. Here again not more than 2 persons in each household
are accounted for.
More than 84.0% SC and ST households do not have people

living beyond 60 years. What is represented is households each
having, by and large, only one member (14.0%).
To conclude, the age structure of SCs and STs in this study

follows a peculiar pattern. The population is child and adult
dominated. While people in the age group of бог less years.
account for 60% in the sample, it is reduced approximately to
50.0% for 7-10 years. Further, the figures drop to about 45.0%,
for 11-20 years of age group.
But when it comes to adults, a steep increase is noticed when

approximately 68.0% households account for persons іп 21-30
years age group. Again, a downward trend is observed for house-
holds in the age composition of 31-40 years. The figures drop.
from 68.076 to 58.0% here. Asis usual with all demographic
features, the population of SCs and STs keeps dropping from
45.0% to 28.0% and finally to 15.0% with regard to age groups
41-50 years, 51-60 years and 61 years and above.
| Google ORN
Demographic Features 59:
The percentage of adolescents accounts for less than 50.0%
and the same thing is true of people beyond 40 years of age. А.
word on infant mortality is necessary because the general popula-
tion faces this problem. When nearly 40.0% households аге
without a child in the age group of 6 or less years, the above fact
becomes clear. Infant mortality rates in India have come down
from 215 per 1000 іп 1901 to 98 per 1000 in 1961.2 This factor
requires further probe in the case of SCs and STs. What is true
of others is also true of SCs and STs. The same analogy could be
extended for old age groups also. The expectation life at brith in
India bas increased from 23.6 іп 1901 to 46.6 in 1961.3 For SCs
and STs in this study it is something different since few people
amongst them have survived beyond 50 years.
6. People—their Civil Conditions
The following paras describe civil conditions of SC and ST
people in the study. Being one of the important aspects in demo-
graphic stratification, marital composition helps in understanding
the social conditions of the population. In this study the marital
status is enumerated on the basis of households. Accordingly,
baring about 9.0% the rest (91.0%) households have 1 to 9 mem-
bers under unmarried category. However, households with 2 or 3
members constitute the majority with 37.4% Those households
having one and four unmarried person constitute 14.0% each in
the sample. This js more orless uniform for rural and urban
population.
Regarding married people 89.0% households have 1 (о 9
married members. However, 62.7% households represent 2 married
persons each. The next highest percentage is represented by those
households having 4 married persons (14.6%). Here again no signifi-
cant difference is observed between rural and urban population.
A notable point ‘here is the 11.095 households without having.
married individuals. From the Table it could be seen that 3.6%
households have 3 married members. This could be explained by
saying that in some households daughters and sons married
early in their age were found living with their parents and some-
times the spouses who were absent at the time of enumeration
2, Chandrasekar S. (1970) India's Population-facts, Problem and Policy,

Meenakshi Prakashan, Meerut, p. 27.
3. Ibid. p. 18.
Google
could not be included. As already explained large percentage

under households with two married members is attributable to the
predominance nuclear families—small households in the study. The
same situation obtains with SCs and STs living in both rural and
urban areas.
Though 31.0% sample households have widows/widowers as

many as 27.0% have only one such member. We have already
observed that people in their advanced age are not represented in
sufficient numbers in the study. Perhaps the single widow/widower
may be living with her/his childern,
Instances of separation and divorce are not significantly

reported, and 99.0% households have no such member at all. It
could be noted that the rural STs have equally no one living single
after separating from the partner in their households.
These Tables explain the degree of cohesion among the family

members and usually people are encouraged to live in family bond.
The statement that lower the status of caste, higher the degree
of divorce and separation has been disproved by this factual
analysis,
Similarly, widow remarriage is also a rare phenomenon among

the SCs and STs in the study. Only three households have reported
such instances.
Considering the practice of the institution of ‘Вазау’—а
practice prevailing among some low caste families in certain parts
of North Karnataka, it is found that a girl from the family is
dedicated in the name of a goddess in order to beget a male issue
or to appease the deity. It was believed that in the early days, this
practice meant that dedicated girls were disciples of the goddess.
But later on certain economic and social factors forced them to
become concubines to rich and high caste men in the village. Over
a period of time, childern specially daughters born to such women
could not be married, hence the practice still prevails in spite of
legal abolition. Cultural changes are slow to come in the society
and law cannot order about.
The survey at the time of enumeration of household di
included a question of the institution of *Basavi' under the civil
D Google у RN
6!
conditions of the respondents. It was found that people generally
hesitated to identify themselves as
one such person. But if one
Stays for a long time and observes Pe
ople in rural areas many such
cases come to light. Though not Sig
nificant in terms of number of
people, there аге 69 households in
the study with one of more
ladies covered by the institution of “Basavi’,
Urban centres account
for a very small number of basavis.
Since the essential Pre-requisites for pra

ctice of this institution
are superstition and ignorance, rural
population which is devoid of
education and influence of modern
secular ideas perpetuates such
practices. Therefore, 57 out of 69 hou
seholds havings basavis are
from rural areas and those in urban areas are
generally migrants
from rural parts. Table 11. refers.
7. The People— Their Educational Level
Education, in general, is discussed in detail

in the later part of
the report and an attempt is made here to
analyse the educational.
composition of the SC and ST household members in the study.
Though education do not form part of demogr
aphic features of a
Popula
tion, for purposes of convenience it was decide
d to discuss.
the level of education in each household under
this Chapter. Ina
way such analysis helps to correlate many other
socio-economic and
Politi
cal problems faced by the people under
study.
Government policy after the third Five-Year's Plan, lays.
stress on this aspect than any other. In a way an anal
ysis of educa-
tional level of any group of people could be taken as
an indicator
in its developmental activities, Keeping this point in
view, we have
analysed the educatinal attainments of SC and
ST household
members at. different levels—primary, middle, second
ary, college,
graduation, post-graduation, technical degree or diploma and
pro-
fessional courses,
The fact that illiteracy is rampant among the down-trodden in

India clearly substantiated when 52% households have all illiterate
members. Of the remaining almost all households have as many as
1 to 8 illiterate members ranging from 2.0%. 7.0%. Nevertheless,
the SCs and STs in the study residing in towns and cities are better
placed than their rural brethren.
Google
666686660010010000100001
4
aqqvoyddo
d
OEEEОЕ ogeeос ос
%
568 SOIT89 $£6680(€
1666
uyuoси щй
10N 62860 SBE
1і1%4%4
2%
06016
587256 — — --
- — —
EFE 8Р0 — — -
о ITI 91 — —
usos
—
sioquay
sys
dou
TVIOI
эюшю
KA169 12% — - —
062 601 — - —
xS
9COI801 — — -
KA
SHE 96 — - —
mg
s9qunn
fo
%4
98%1$91шет—-—
mog
56 88Р —
ha ІРЕІOFE 809
— —
эми
EID 021 — —
ha 1061017912% worфот
59 880510]
ong
ИATAVL
[BEL
злэдша
5пу8)5
PIoqesnoH
jo
Jo
99)
29)
IE
:
% oc
SEPI291 991290%
867 PS 106
uQ
d
тоб иод
рәшешшп parezedog
рәморіж.
Pessoal
pone
|-—= HOE
бїбїй
о:
мезга
та
о
пору
00001
рәшешән
LEE
1666
Ottt
00001
мор
{00 —
Google
As regards primary/adult education of the respondents, all
those members who can read and write their names, is recorded.
As many as 69% households have no one who could read and write,
But the 31% households with one or more individuals having
primary or adult education cannot be construed as educated. This
is only to emphasize the magnitude of illiteracy among SCs and
STs. However, the 69% households under ‘Not applicable’ category
include children who are not of school going age. Even then about
20% households have only member with primary or adult educa-
tion, Nevertheless, the situation is better in the case of urban-
dwellers, where more than 50% households have members with
primary education, Surprisingly, the rural STs show relatively good
‘percentage were about 41% households have one to five members
in this group,
Middle school education is very limited if not popular among
the respondents and their household members. Barring those who
are living in urban areas, all others in the study have only 20%
households consisting of members with middle school education,
ven among them as many as 14% households constitute one
„member each. However, for urban population 40% households
have one to five members with middle school education. The rural
“SCs are the worst affected. Only 13% households among them
have members with middle school education, while their tribal
-counterparts score about 22%.
As far as secondary school education is concerned, the figures
sare not encouraging. On the whole, only 17% SC and ST house-
holds in the study have members with secondary school education,
-out of which as many as 10% households accounts for one
‘member in this group. Here again naturally urban situation is
better than the one, wherein 46% households are returned with
опе or more members with secondary education. For rural SCs and
-STs it is 9% and 7% respectively, having members with secondary
School education.
When it comes to college education, more than 92% SC/ST
households come under negative category. Here again town and
-city SC/ST population fair better with household members going
pto college level of education.
Only 3.0 households in the study have members who are
D Google SA
graduates and mostly they are urban dwellers. Again only 18 house-
holds have members with postgraduate education, out of which 15:
are located in urban areas. No ST member is a post-graduate.
Coming to technical courses like Engineering Degree or
Diploma, perhaps, some members among SCs considering the
utility of the courses in employment market must have preferred
such courses. As many as 43 households (40 being located in
urban centres) have people with technical degree/diploma. Even
here по ST is represented. As far as professional degree is con-
cerned, only 23 individuals all being urban dwellers, have been
lucky to undergo that course. Table 12 refers.
Summary
Under demographic features of the population information
regarding the religious, caste and sub-caste composition, language
and family size [of SCs and STs their age and sex composition,
Civil conditions and educational attainments have been analysed.
The people in this survey, by and large, follow Hinduism as
their religion, па sense they have been deprived of what is
guaranteed asa fundamental right to practice and preach any
religion or faith.
The SCs and STs in the study are not in favour of disclosing
their sub-caste/tribe identity and hence only 25 sub-caste and 13
tribe names as against 127 SCs and 63 STs covered by the Census
of India 1961 are represented here. Perhaps, defective enumeration
at the time of finalising the eligible caste names for constitutional
benefits must have prompted them to give only blanket caste names
and not their sub-caste names. In this sense, only 6 castes and
5 tribes dominate the number of respondents in this study.
Our respondents, generally speak the regional language i.e.,

Kannada but those living in the border district speak regional
language ofthe neighbouring States among which Telugu and
Marathi top the list.
As the State was re-organised in 1956 some areas of the neigh-
bouring States were merged with Karnatatka and therefore, people
who speak other regional languages are to be considered as a
normal phenomenon here.
о Google
ATAVL
тт: порвэп
Jo ря SQW
Jo ay) ріоҷәѕпон
səqu
fony Sdaquay
зом -Doddo
uonvonpq әәші mog мМ 20х15 ШУ aq ou auout ПЛОД
ом
auo
24014 Suaquayy
51 dnoi$
Google
4 4% 4% 1% % 3 41% % а d % d %
зоо 851 vL'Y 161 265 THe LCL 692 8Р1 LOC 229 STH 9/71 05/1 5525 ZOT 90% 0ЕЕЕ 007001
ред
$8 бр 87091 (70%9 810 8622 10769 0666 00001
£p 621 06001 001— —
0с% 692 202 089 Алана IAN
ӨРЕ 911 9СФІ 649 10095 PIPPIN 5890 69708 OEEE 6666
УТ 37091 8109$ TIO LLLZ GEES 0666 6666
ESE
921
OZ 601 691— —
100425
880€ 62:26 OELE
0901
007001
06
--
8/76060
565
Krepuooog
992- - = -
во
0206 02'96 OEEE 007001
56
6Е'0 ЕТ
әтепрғіЗ-504
орепрејоу
81 `0
861 582
ZIEE 9966 OEEE 007001
“а
Е
оў euojdiq/oo18 ОСТ 4826 12°86 ОЕЕЕ 007001
600
IVL
qeuotssojoJq
LOEE 16'66 OEEE 00701
ET
oе
321824
690
Family size of the SCs and STs is relatively small. This feature
is contrary to the usual pattern wherein agricultural households
in rural areas would be generally large in size. However, our res-
pondents are not agriculture based, in the real sense, since majority
of them do not own land and are landless agricultural or casual
lubourers. Wherever the economy of the household cannot
support large families the division of the family according to con-
venience obtains as natural corrollery.
The two important demographic features, age and sex com-
position have been analysed and it is observed that the SCs and
STs іп the survey are not significantly different from that of the
general population in so far as their age and sex compositions go.
Their sex ratio show male predominance and the age composition
is slightly in favour of adults.
While the number of children of SCs and STs in the age group
of six or less years is small, those aged between seven and ten
years constitute a higher percentage. But when it comes to the
aged the percentage drops rapidly. In a sense the SC and ST
population in the study is adult dominated. Almost all house-
holds have adult members and their representation, generally,
accounts for a higher percentage. Very few people in India have
survived beyond the age of 50 and this is amply illustrated in this
study and in fact their representation is meagre.
Barring a few instances of the practice of the institution of

Basavi, the SCs and STs in the study follow the same cultural and
social traits of the larger community in matters concerning
marriage, divorce, separation and widow-remarriage. While large
number of children are unmarried, very few cases of child marriage
are reported. Almost a negligible percentage constitute divorced
and separated cases.
As expected not many SCs and STs in this investigation are

educated. This is borne by the facts where as many as 50%
households represent members having no education at all. Except
in urban centres the impact of education is absolutely nil. With
all the benefits and incentives very few households have graduates,
post-graduates and degree holders in technical courses.
Google |
2
Housing
Housing condition sometimes reflects the economic status and

‘the living standard of people. Of late, importance is given to
adopting improved designs of house construction. However, what-
ever little changes have come about are largely confined to towns
and cities. Except in Industrial suburbs, which are again located
at urban centres, other areas have remained without much change,
in so far as, the housing and the environment are concerned. The
impact of modern housing on nearly 80% of India’s population
living in rural areas is negligible.
This is not to say that all those people residing in towns and
cities are living in modern buildings. Almost all Indian urban
centres were, once villages. Planned urban centres is a recent
and new phenomenon, example the city of Chandighar. With
cities having such background we observe that even today residen-
tial areas being mostly anonymous, Along with this, certain
modern forces like industrialisation and consequent urbanisation
have led to class-wise residential. distribution. Hence, both caste
and class differentiation are meaningful, in so far as, location of
the households is concerned. The ‘Agraharams’ and the ‘Cheris’
of different castes in hierarchy are cases in point.
With this background, a consideration of the SCs’ and STs’

‘housing pattern in relation to the location, type, агеа, value, and
the year of construction along with the essential facilities like water
sources, bathroom and lavatory are in place. Also details regarding
the facilities of cattle shed, thrashing yard and extra space are
‘being discussed in this Chapter.
67
Google ето
68 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey:
In Karnataka, villages are generally, of clustered of nucleated

type with households being built continously in a limited area.
The Coorg district, coastal districts of north and south Kanara
and some parts of Shimoga and Chikmaglur districts identified
as Malnad area, there are, what are known as dispersed llages.
Several single or 3-4 households built on farms and estates over
wide area are put together as village for purposes of collecting
revenue.
The SC population is distributed in all the districts and there-
fore, found in almost all villages of the State, But the tribal popula-
tion, as mentioned elsewhere, is concentrated only in the western
parts of the State, though, some STs also live in villages along with
the general population. But strangely they live in separate area
demarcated from the rest of the population. Interaction between.
the high caste people and the rural dwelling tribal people is similar
to that of SCs and caste Hindus.
The housing pattern in villages is generally a reflection of

social status by caste. Therefore, people belonging to a particular
caste group, generally, reside in a particular area of the village
often occupying a particular street. While social norm do not
obstruct people from the upper castes to occupy any part ofthe
village, an untouchable cannot even aspire to live in the midst of
other caste localities, It is a common feature in almost all villages.
that the untouchables live on the outskirts of the main village.
As has been said before the same is true of rural tribals also. The
so called modern forces are, however, now able to alter the epony-
mous residential pattern in villages.
Another feature of the residential style in villages is often con-
nected with sub-castewise segregation of different caste groups and
the SCs are no exception to this, Since they are different segments.
and the fact that differential treatment is meted out at the hands
of caste Hindus, location - nearness, farther away—is an indication
of SCs vis-a-vis caste Hindu treatment, The inferior castes among
the SCs/untouchable— Madigas, Jadmalis and so forth are living.
farther away from the village and from the area of so-called
superior SC (A.K., A D., Bhovi) settlements. The different resi-
dential areas usually have different wells in most of the villages.
In many villages the different sub-castes among SCs do not draw
Google
Housing 69
water from a common well or tank constructed by the government

for their use in general,
1, Location
The SCs and STs in the survey are socially segregated and
economically suppressed. They mostly live in separate localities
outside the village, town or city. In cities, they are mostly confined
to slums because of their poor economic position, Such a segrega-
tion, very often, is demarcated by lanes or roads even іп urban
areas. The whole area is identified after by the name of the caste
settled there.
The severity of segregation is high for rural population,

especially, for SCs than STs. On the whole, there are about 65.4%
SC/ST households living outside the village in a separate area,
This separation extends to about 81.7% of rural SCs and STs,
while it is 5,0% for urban SCs and STs. But the worst affected
are the SCs living in rural areas with 85.3% being discriminated
residentially,
In a way, urban dwellers are free from such discrimination

when 67.0% SCs and STs live inside the town/city. Nearly half of
the sample for STs do not have any such stigma, in so far residen-
tial area is concerned. About 53.7% ST households are inside the
village. About 3.1% SC/ST houses in the study are scattered
mostly representing the coastal districts. For about 11.5% SCs
and STs no discrimination is shown as they live inside or in the
middle of the village. A reference here is necessary to the effect
that all castes under SCs are not untouchables. For instance the
Lambanis and Bhovis are not treated as untouchables. The 11.5%
SC/ST houses inside/middle of the village include such non-un-
touchables and STs though they are classified as SCs by the
Government. Table 13 refer.
All the 60 households under the category ‘slum’ are from the
city of Bangalore and therefore, constitute urban SCs,
The constitutional provisions and the implementation of wel-

fare schemes for the improvement of SCs and STs, it is alleged,
have helped perpetuating the social segregation of the downtrod-
[ Google д ум
Scheduled Castes and Tribes— ASocio-Economic Survey
007001 0558 00007 87 00001 2852 00001 SPI 00001 [5374 теор
081 09 ws 09 =) = = =‘ = омоупә ш шп
Srt 501 = == Lov S001 ESHT 9t EST 69 Ployssnoy рәз2}225
УЕ Зи 8051 811 = с? == ж. жез — Auojoo әуегедәв
—UMO}
94}
oprs)no
РА 187 0579 18 -— = = ас. ы umo} UT
Lv's9 081 9Е'6 OL илв ОИС 9612 1 165% 6102 Auojoo oje1edos
эро
әң
—ә8еја
61 98Е х4 61 ТОРТ 195 6/55 80 9811 680 Fea o Jo јрргиорвиј
Google
% 4 % 4 % I % d % 4
12701 SIS $ 505 оф) 515 Ф SDS Pny 515 aN SOS pany 40110207
5р(0495поҢ 24151 рә|прәц25 2 523587) PANFIIS 99)Jo п01)8207 : єт JTAVL
70
Housing 71
den. Many ambitious schemes like housing, water facilities, and

so fourth are helping further segregation of the untouchables.
Construction of SC/ST colonies, digging of wells for exclusive
use by SCs and STs are examples. However, failure ‘to provide
such facilities, itis argued, would have resulted in mych more
hardships to these communities.
Whatever may be the intention of the government, it would
have been better that secular ideals instead of compassionate out-
look is needed and would have gone a long way in solving many
social ills of the society.
2. Dwelling
One of the basic necessities of human life is a house to live in.
Ownership of such necessities give a psychological satisfaction. The
present survey reveals that the SCs and STs in the State, by and
large, live in their own houses though small and contrary to
general notions, very few are without a house.
The five-year plans saw that certain sums were earmarked to
help the SCs and STs to acquire land for house construction and
to provide a roof to live under.
While it is very difficult to assess the extent of government help

in acquiring and providing house sites or houses, the general
conditions of SCs and STs, in so far as dwellings are concerned is
somewhat encouraging. But this is not to say that they live in good
apartments. The type of houses, its area, value and other connected
amenities are highlighted in the following pages.
Тп all, about 82.3% SCs and STs own their houses. As many
as 292 families (8.7%) live in rented houses followed by 251 house-
holds (7.5%) accommodated in rent free houses. Naturally, those
who live in rented houses constitute 33.8% in urban centres. How-
ever, about 52.4% urban SCs and STs also own houses. The
highest percentage to live in rent free houses accounted for from
rural ST sample. About 32.4% rural ST's mentioned as living in rent
free houses. This is mainly because some landlords have allowed
few tribal families to live in the farm houses, to help cultivating
the land and do watch and ward jobs. Similarly, 127 rural SC
families (5.2%) live in rent-free houses.
Google CALIFO
Due to changes in law regarding landholdings, the families

depending upon their employers and living in the farm houses аге
facing a constant threat of eviction. Also about 18 families in the
study, are having no place to live in. Table 14 refers.
3. Type of House
The house structure is an indicator of the economic background
of the people who live in it. Due to lack of modern building
materials and technical know-how the dwellings in rural areas of
the country have been very old. Poverty is one of the major reasons
for this. Rarely one witnesses modern style house construction in
abundance in rural areas. Till recently even economic affuence had
made little impact on the styles of construction of residential
buildings. But, the scene is gradually changing, though not all
can aspire to live in or construct good houses because of implicit
limitations,
Barring a small percentage of SCs and STs for whom govern-
ment has allotted houses, the rest live in shabby shackles of pathetic
nature,
The classification of the type of houses in this survey is based
оп the houses in which the respondents are living irrespective of
ownership. The 18 families who are not having a house to live-in
but live under the sky are grouped under ‘Not applicable’ category.
The type of house structures represented іп the study shows а.

definite trend wherein we find that as the cost of the building goes
up, the percentage of people owning such houses drops. Table
15 refers. It could be seen from the Table that about 47.4 per cent
families live in thatched hutments. The percentage for rural res-
pondents is 53.2% and for rural STs it is as much as 78.6%. The
only difference is that in urban areas, those who are living in huts
constitute 27.5 and they are essentially slum dwellers,
One of whole 14.8% houses are made up of mud walls and

country tiles. In terms of cost and design this is only slightly
superior to thatched huts. Except in urban areas next to hutments
the SCs and STs in the study live in great number in mud wall-
country tile houses.
[ Google F €
ATAVL
РІ: Рајвробоб5255)
әр рәүпрәцә$
әй]. Зшцәша
Housing
оту 505 [о]SIS omy SIS SISP ищи PSSSIS тор

4 % a % 4 % 4 % 4 %
uo эзпоч 150 1926 6 999 0%0 1016 56 15 040 $08
Google
пәм әәл әѕпоц шш ис » э Фи М9 ш оо 55 we
рәшә asnoq А) (12uAo
SE А! t 912 6t ІСІ 60 ЄӨЄЄ © из
лог —
5,12којашазәмепЬ — - - - - oc 892 oz 090
simo - - - = - = z 9со c 900
зом ом/гјаеjasnog
опаде
шәліәр [8921$
/врпәну кәмә Я 90 т 690 9 99 c 90 #1 о
oN 25104521 Е wo = = t ao z о s sro
mo, „г 09001 SHI 00001 (852 000017 3 007001 OEEE 00001
73
50% est €9L Евр $8 LYT ЗУloz £90
%
4 с 19 %%2 pót 80 68 1851 19 12
(ГИ56% 16916071 66 шт 5542295 660
%
007001
0555
әді, PAMPAS put $23587) PAMPAS Jo ѕәѕпон уо ÄLL : S] ATAVL
за Le
410% и 06 и LI 907 z Ё
£60 өт 59510 тов

по: бөл 5065160 о
4 ж ош ФОР 10% u 5181 sz 6
% - ж ют ws 996 2980690 690

=
4 = c € 8 м — ФИ 1 т
% 60 060 60% 5291 ZL %% vLIS860 66006
4 4 52521 ғи 966 661 ш 1901 +

POL
шир
505
815%
SOS
[оу
515
SISIN
SISP
[эту
эзоүе8пер{
som эзоүе8пер{
Кастор
Адапоо
% % % зац asaodsay
зоог
Цем [IA пен Цем poyoreq
‘ооч pnw зоо
xongpugsom pn pn son
ON тој,
6666
Spt
10001
2858
00001
3
LE?
6666
рпш
3001
sze
cPEEL
т
LE
e99
10%
OSE 90016 L
1501[90035
PRIN
pem mem
29
Googl ~
Housing 75
The material used for the construction of thatched huts із the

cheapest and construction does not involve any skill. Often, palm
leaves or coconut squirrel are spread over bamboo stickes.
Normally, there will be 4 mud walls of waist height. In some parts
of the State where palm leaves are not available, hay is used to
cover the roof. These types of houses are popular inthe areas
where rainfall is relatively high. A significant factor in this regard
is the availability of cheap raw materials.
One of the findings of this research is that in rural parts of

Karnataka, the SCs/STs condition is related tothe type of house
Structures they live in. Greater the number of thatched huts,
larger the size of SC population in the village and vice-versa. This
is supported by the figures in the Table showing against the item
‘hutments’,
Houses with country tiles and mud walls are no better than
hutments. While the walls are of mud, the roof is generally
covered with tiles made locally. The nature and size of the country
tiles differ from place to place.
The study suggests that some 13.1% houses as having mud ог

stone walls and mud or stone slab roofs. These types of houses are
mostly found in the northern districts of Karnataka where average
rainfall is less, but the velocity of the wind is supposed to be very
high,
The next type of dwelling which is popular among the SCs and
STs in this study made up of brick walls and Mangalore tiles and
constitute 7.6%. These types of houses are usually found in urban
areas with 16.9% SCs and STs residing in such houses. A point
for clarification here is that sometime ago the policy of the govern-
ment was to encourage SCs and STs to construct their dwellings.
by assisting them with the supply of bricks and tiles. It is also
true that in urban centres some low cost tenements were allotted
to the SCs and STs.
Out of 135 RCC buildings, 128 are in urban areas, This is

not to say that all the 128 houses are owned by their residents, Аз
explained already, the survey did not take into account the ques-
tion of ownership and type of house structure simultaneously,
Google
Considering the type of house structures of SCs and STs it

could be concluded that the respondents are necessarily poor. This
is substantiated by the 47.4% huts. Except those living in urban
areas others are either living in mud wall/country tile or mud
wall/mud roof tenements.
4. Area of the House

Merely owning a house or having a roof over head will not
solve the problem since all that depends on the space or built area.
Again area in terms of the number of people to dwell-in will make
some meaning. Irrespective of house structure, the area is com-
piled in squares, in this investigation. Then it should not be
confused that the data was collected maticulously. The staff had
instructions and training to assess the area of the houses excluding
kitchen, bath room and lavatory. Whatever given here is only ап
approximation and should not be mistaken as actuals.
Though 82.3% respondents own houses most of them live in
congested homes. Very often the hutments having single room
meet all the necessities of ahouse. The average family size being
2 to 6 members all of them Jive in such single room huts. It is a
general features in villages that members of the family having no
-privacy squeeze in small areas along with livestock.
The Table explains the area of SC and ST houses in the study.

More than 54.0% houses are less than 4 squares in area. As far as
tural ST families are concerned, houses with 2-4 squares account
for 63.4%. Another 16.5% houses on the whole measures approxi-
mately 5-7 squares, Those who are having houses with 11 or
more squares are generally SCs living in rural areas (18.7%). But
it should not be taken for granted that they are living comfortably.
Village houses would generally be large in size both in terms of
members and area. Perhaps large families under joint or extended
family systems may be living in big houses. Table 16 refers.
5. Year of Construction
Area and the type of houses is followed by the approximate
year of its construction, By and large, the investigation depends
upon the knowledge of the respondents. Many houses were built
well over 25 years ago, though some residents could not recollect
the year of construction of their houses.
| Google тү
Housing 77°
£91 586 Фр $991 SUL 8681 0 о

1001%
d 19 8 9891 ZSS 60 09 ST и
SIS
9505% 901 606 oror1691 95% 9872єго (зт
ѕәѕпоң
шип
4
59441
8 89 00 та 9 ш I я
PANPAPIS
SISPSOSIUmgy — —
% 50% от SSH $991 8/29 и 90 эго
pus
4 I% п е
6 OX; 9811 о 6408508
594589
ројароцо
551 0% та 5р9 о 9LC 690 =

%
4 € 801 06 60 v 1 —
varyјо
SS soz 66 68Р 9891 589 6081eso по

%
ung
ATAVL
91:
4 0 c бл ИР LOL 169 ЄТ ж
әѕпоц
serenbsoiour
asnoy orenbs ом/эаеонаае
зәлепЬѕ sorenbs
sorenbs ssuodsa1
әү v auenbs
пе 1o
fo uso 6666
теор
[©
8666
SPI
00001
3
0666
0850
голу 5527 210 p—z /-5 01-8
зом ON
Google
78 Scheduled Castes апа Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
To about 7.8% households, the question is not applicable

since they live in rented houses. About 32.1% SCs and STs live
in houses which were constructed 21 or more years ago. Those
who replied as 1-5 and 11-15 years constitute 12.0% each арргохі-
mately. About 18.8% houses were constructed 6-10 years ago.
Some 6.3% respondents come under ‘no response’ category. Table
17 refers.
6. Value of the House
The problem faced while collecting information regarding

the year of construction of houses by the respondents repeated
itself with regard to the approximate value of the house. Since it
was thought that the value of the house to some extent, determines
the economic condition of persons residing there, such an enquiry
was made. But the respondents could not give any reliable infor-
mation in this regard. It was also not safe to depend on the
figures arrived at by the research staff since the market value
of land and building varied from place to place and at the same
place from time to time, Therefore, only an approximation which
is very near to the actual figures is made here. Table 18 refers,
About 66.0% houses cost less than Rs. 1000/-. It is already

observed that 47.0% of the SC/ST houses are thatched huts and
their value in any case cannot exceed Rs. 1000/-. Of the remaining,
14.0% houses cost between Rs. 1000/- and 3000/-. There are
12.0% respondents—4.0% in each category—who are livingin
rented, rent free houses and “по response” cases.
The predominance of low cost houses reflects the poor condi-

tion of respondents. Whatever little they own is again sub-divided
and fragmented. If the same trend continues, in the next genera-
tion their economic conditions will deteriorate furthermore,
7. Accommodation
The area and type of house decides its bifurcation. The plans
to record the number of rooms in each house could not materialise
because the actual position in rural areas was different. The type
of houses being mostly thatched huts and the area being 2-4
squares, there is hardly any scope for more than one room.
Google
FIAV
LI: L әдjo зоо; поров
Jo л SƏSNOH
„Housing
пон 21174 [vm SDS rang515 Pany SDSP SIS uvq4SIS9 SIS 10101
ч Ф a % 4 % a % a _%
в
5897 uey) 183Áo 088 61 8L0 [4 sel Ic 080 L £6'0 82 80
Google
6871
ttt
9961
2
Low
59
Lamas
£9
ws
80”
UdIMIEg
g—]
1625
O88
uoowjog
о
909
08%:
105
95002
0
Бє
Ics
8105
501
0[—9
o8esrmoK
992324 cJ—[] 51вәК088 206 GETI 61 Orel Ice єт 26 6са £v ct Ov
70`6
Tot
ss
SEL
Umg
02—91
РЕС
096
а
80%
9%
6
лек
оде
|0 SILÁ
10 элош 57694
— 698 9956 ve 5691 £68 65#Е ви %6%% “о 6rce
og jou —–мошәл ш
pojua1 әѕпоц 901 sev vt т о 195 та 91 5% 18%
зом од—ојавоцадв
asnoy
91 990 І 690 и 990 1 его 8! 0
ом әѕпойзәҹ 15 PET І 690 8s scc vcl 8591 зї 175
тој, 1672 00001 SPI 00000 7850 00001 37 8666 OELE 00001
79
з 10001 7852 00001 SPI 8666 LET [ео],
007001 0555 007001

Lvv бт оу! оп ІСІ 6 т. we 091 68 25104521 ON
Е? Ш 901 8 sre EEI ЕВС 9% 866 16 (esnoy 22:3 1021)
asnoy од — 21922100 ON,
ер ӘРІ 291 ссі 60 vc za = 860 vC озпоц pojuor
ш 2Arj—A oux 300 od
=
10
әзош
“SH
00001
WT
cL
Ls
eS
сто
є75
cro
==
921 w 0%: LT 890 SI 69'0 I о т 00001-- 1005 "58
сє LOI tre ££ 48% vL ХА * 48% OL 0005—100= "54
ЗЕР бі? 8651 Stl Orel PIE 808 а ФРИ СЕ 000-1001 54
5%
104
9012
91
6907
0001--106
$15
ит
55
ЗЕТЕ
oe
Р8'91
Google
‘sa
1212
ТОТ
01
906
508
8ГЕ
Seit
Ir
005-000
v9L
38286
8081 209 969 © 05715 055 8РРТ Ic 17 es 589110000 “Sa
% 4 7 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
шоу SIS $ SDS ио 515 y SOS рту 515 [эту SOS РМ
sosnoH ayemyxәзіJo oq)
osddy 8т:
яляүл.
80
Housing 81
As planned houses with rooms are rare, it was decided to

collect information that was available depending on the local con-
ditions. Therefore, in many cases even compartments with scope
for privacy are taken as rooms for purposes of this survey. How-
ever, kitchen and bathrooms were excluded from this enumeration.
Seventyfour per cent of houses have 1 to 2 rooms, About 30.3%
houses are single room apartments. Houses with 3 rooms account
for 14.7% in the survey. Urban areas have houses with more
rooms than rural areas. Accordingly about 25.9 urban SC/ST
houses account for 3-5 rooms each. The housing condition of SCs
and STs in the State is inno way conducive for the health and
happiness of the family members who live inthem. Due to lack of
space, 4-5 people along with the livestock, and other possessions
are huddled together in small room which exposes them to hund-
reds of health hazards. However, this situation is not unique to
'SCs and STs only but common with majority of rural families.
Table 19 refers.
8. Exira space
The respondents in this study, it is clear, lack many facilities
including housing and allied amenities. Agricultural families always
need some land either around the house or near it. It may be used
to accommodate their livestock or to store agricultural produce
and hay and other fodder for livestock. For purposes of husking
and cleaning the grains, they require a thrashing yard. But the
situation in the case of SCs and STs is not encouraging, Even the
little percentage of respondents who own land do not generally
possess a thrashing yard.
About 90.0 SC and ST houses having no extra space at all,

This is true for thrashing yard and kitchen garden also, However,
зоте urban dweller have small plot of land for kitchen garden.
‘This, however, can be correlated with ownership of landed
property.
Majority of SCs and STs in the study do not own any land
but are only landless agricultural or casual labourers. Therefore,
the need for thrashing yard and extra space does not arise. At the
same time majority of them about 74.9% do not have cattle sheds.
Further, only about 18.5% SCs and STs in the study possess a
Google
6666 0555 00001: %%4 00001 2852 00001 SPI 07001 LEHT тој,
spe 51 тї и sro » = = 2910: № 25104521 ом
а 690 1 о п ојае уда зом
о М 990 5 90
ид vc %6% с 800 © = — 800 z 124251
әгош
8000
10
660 £E 805 єс 6Е'0 or scel c eo 8 suo: xig
$01001
әлі
t$ cv 9t 990 и 81 с 99 SI
651
зї 9801 TEE 9851 66 98901 606 $1001 921g
2112
$01001
ШІ 0%
OM],
$ ФОУ ІСІ COIS PL 8292 И
егер 1671 ЗЕ
о tt GEE 868
Google
0606 6001 $У81 gel ЕЖЕ из 2185 woos
% 4 % ч o % м
“4
OS UN 515 $ 505 PNA SES УПЧ 505 pany
10201, SIS
sosnoH әш uj 5шооц Jo 19qunN : 6T ATAVL
82
Housing 83
cattle shed and another 5.6% have stated that they keep their
animals inside the home which is mostly a single room apartment.
9. Bath and Other Facilites

Along with the house goes provisions for bathroom and lava-
tory. The significance of these facilities suggests certain kinds and
levels of practices. Caste, cleanliness and notions of purity and
pollution are all interlinked.
Generally bathroom and lavatory provisions in the house

depend on the water sources in the area. In the absence of pernenial
water supply it is too much to except any community to maintain
cleanliness in this regard.
A word on bathing in rural areas becomes necessary here.
There is no room as such in the houses not only of rural SCs and
STs but also in the houses of majority of general population of the
villages. The research staff recorded that very often people (spe-
cially women and children) use the open space by the side of the
houses for bathing, with some temporary arrangement for privacy.
Often the bathroom will be indicated by a stone slab lying by the
Side of the house/hut and people take bath here causing great
many health hazards particularly in the absence of any drainage
system,
It is normal practice in villages for people to use the village
Pond or tank to clean themselves, the livestock and also household
utensils. But the SCs and STs in the villages are normally denied
access to the water sources since their touch would pollute the
water and render them unfit for use by caste Hindus. A detailed
note on discrimination with regard to water facilities to SCs and
STs is discussed separatly. Such discrimination coupled with the
10% economic standard, forces them to remain unclean for long.
Most of the rural respondents in this study have stated that they
do not even have a spare set of clothes to wear after bathing.
Majority of them are landless agricultural labourers and they
hardly find time and resources to clean themselves. Therefore,
bathing is considered to bea luxury which they can indulge im
occasionally and not regularly. Above all ignorance about health
and hygiene and indifference to diseases on the part of these
Google son
uneducated rural SCs and STs drives them to believe firmly in fate
and survive amidst all dirt.
The 51.0% urban dwelling SCs and STs who have separate
bathroom shows that with economic and educational betterment
there is scope for adoptation of healthy practices. This rules out
the traditional belief that lower the level of caste, poorer are the
standards of cleanliness, One important point here is that only
2.5% SCs and STs living in urban areas share the bathroom with
their neighbours. Again 47.0% urban SCs and STs have no bath-
room facility at all. On the whole more than 70.7% SCs and STs
reported that they have no exclusive bathroom inside the house.
Table 20 refers.
do not have
Тһе study has about 91.7% respondents whois slig htly better
lavatory facilities at home. However, the situation
es (28.2%) and
for urban dwellers, who have independent lavatori
share with others (5.4).
near
In rural India generally people do not have lavatories
used for
their houses. Open fields and manure pits are often
this purpose and so SCs and STs fall in line with general
pattern,
To conclude, our respondents, as compared to the general
un-
population who have better access to water resources, live in
many cases
healthy environment. The survey has brought to light
of water
wherein SC and ST women walk miles to fetch a potful
ct them
to cook their food. When such is the case, one cannot expe
to have daily bath.
mestic
10. Sources of water— Domestic and Non-do
very much
Water is one area in which the SCs and STs are
is the beginning
troubled. Dumont rightly concluded ‘that water or- imp
thus water plays an
of withdrawal in the caste system? and
statuses of different
tant role in determining suprior and inferior
caste groups in the hierarchy
— New Delhi,
1. Dumont Louis, 1966, Homo Hierarehicue, Vikas Publications,
pp. 141.
о Google
ATAV
02: L 12qun
Jo N 515/5OFM
5
3 joing525 pny515 рт SOS SISP ир)SIS$ 515 i
тор x
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % d %
uu INEJ SPAS
(2 зәл. 06% m pL EOIS %% 9814. 55 961
6 ON 09 сс. 69 65 619 6980
z apisu99)
y asnoy 681 980: 99 90686 5690 Еб
Ui 0% - — uUi 689 01 ЕСІ 881 $95
"о зом SIqeordde Ж 390 = = [4 800
v ON asuodssy L 91 Т 81 о
во с єт 6 seo 1 510 01 ко
mo, 2672 00001 SPI 00001 790 00001 8 _ 6666 Ottt 10001
HBH вшоолрон
ejexedog
(0195) ФОР Ф061 15 ШЕ 1610-1МЕ6 66% 806 4345
pareus 6 1£0 — — 6 560 8t в 2 180
ом шооціта 561 8108 66 9199 56000 S9LL— TSE 9047 1560 SLOL
ом 28004521 о о а 60 п О L 660 в 750
TROL LET 00001 Spi 00001 2850 00001 SL _ 6666 0866 00001
ABH K10jeAvT
27819455
(3155) |! #00 — = 1 #00 Пс 1286 Сс
poreus 5 400) == = 489
5 6ro Ip gps 9р ЗЕТ
5 ON Á10peAv| 10% 9666 ФРГ 7986 #92 0866 (06v 1959 PSOE 116
= зом паде ајде о то с 8601 а 9r0 9 080 gi 750
тоу. LEFT 00001 SPI 00001 2852 66°66 81 0000, Ott£ 00001
The magnitude of the practice of untouchability and the link

between water and notions of purity pollution is being discussed
later in this report but it could only be said here that water facilities
has been a burning problem for SCs in villages although all of
„them are not untouchables.
Housing and water go together and therefore, domestic and

non-domestic water supply to the respondents is dealt within this
Chapter. Along with this the SCs and STs were asked whether
they can have access to the common source of water in villages,
towns and cities. For STs and to some of the urban dwelling SC
people, this will not apply because the former are not untouchables
and the latter have better amenities and the urban environment
minimises the degree of practice of untouchability.
On the whole 45.6% respondents replied that they depend on

the separate well provided for them to meet their domestic water
requirements. Those who depend on tank/pond constitute 12.3%.
Only 21.7% SCs and STs in the survey are using water from public
well/tap. The worst affected are the SCs living in rural areas.
This is but natural since caste dominates all activities of village
life. Nearly 58.8% rural SC respondents have separate well.
Another 14.2% take water from the village tank or Pond. A
substantial number (11.3%) depend on river/stream/canal. Only
11.0% go for public wells to draw water while about 2.7% res-
pondents reported that they have separate tap for the community.
Coming to STs, though they are not discriminated, only

15.1% avail public well sources for their water needs, perhaps the
place of habitation mostly forest areas probably have influenced
them to use (40.6%) for their domestic needs. Another 13.1% STs
depend on river stream/canal. Table 21 refers.
The respondents, by and large, depend on river/stream/canal/

tank/pond water for non-domestic puposes, However, a good
number also use the same sources for both demestic and non-
domestic requirements. Here again, the rural SCs suffer more
when 64.094 of them have to go out of the village to fetch water.
As explained already, large number of rural SCs depend on river/
tank/canal/stream water for domestic needs and the same is
Google
6666 06 66066 SPL 00001 _ 2850 000017 SPI 000017 LEHT тею
600 € ЕТО т 800 с 60 1 #0 I 25004521 ом
сте 606 087 164 ОЕ 78% Ер 59 2666 LIS puod/ue]
98%0 88 — 80L $$ Zooe SLL 6900 06 1606 су үәппечу/шеәл$/зәлти
561 99 901 з LIZ 96 — - OET 95 515/905 10) dvi aye1edog
2702 0/9 969 ZS 666 819 690 1 ZEST LI9 515/505 10у (әмdeyојезедоб
ли
89v 91 9800 961 = = = = = --
0011 ££ 6% ФЕ %00 т = — мо 1 dey папа
97 88 875 ib 281 Lv 690% 06 00 LI [рәм әзвлид
« 5% 885 я SLL 10 а 81 ISL 681 пәм оппа
эцѕәшор-пом
6666 0866 6666 37. 10001 7852 00001 РІ 10001 4672 1901,
900 c Его т v00 I = = мо I 29004521 ON
80 9 его 1 610 5 = = по 5 51900
Фест Ир 080 9 6951 50; 690b 65 OTHE 9 puod/yuey,
106 006 60 L ӨЛШ 562 ба 61 и 922 1200847)/ш8225/12АРЯ
сс ғ £60 L 652 19 1 — 5/2 19 815/805 20} де) oje1edog
5959 0051 ЄСЇП 98 095 ӘЖ LOZ Е 0886 «Ері SLS/SOS 10) [Jom әјелейәс̧
98» 291 9912 ө- = = - = = dv) этана
Google
6611 98€ ВР 586 %00 1 = - v0 1 dey оцапа
180 14 009 Sb BrE 78 1680 t» 991 ОР пәм отвара
120: 0 899 Os єєп 062 LISI @ 0011 9% TP опао
ы : ansouoq
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
-Housing юр SISP SISUN SIS SƏS [Pany SIS (Pany — 225 Гоу
$15 4 505 о}19384 Joзоло5: 17 19Ү,
applicable for non-domestic purposes also. As usual, public/

Private taps serve all the needs of SCs and STs residing in urban
areas,
Further problems in this connection analysed later in this:

report,
A word on rural SCs and STs and their accessibility to water

sources is appropriate here. Еуеп-(о-дау SCs аге not allowed to
draw water from common well in majority of villages. About
43.4% respondents in the study and 56.3% in the case of rural SCs
have stated that they are not at all allowed, while on the whole
another 16.3% (19.5% for rural SCs) are discriminated, However,
Tribal population and urban SCs free from this stigma to an
appreciable degree. Table 22 refers.
While there is discrimination for SCs and STs in general,
inter and inter-caste cleavages, as they exist among the upper castes,
are also found among SCs and STs.
11. Rented House
(a) Owner's Caste : The 9.0% SCs and STs іп the study living
in rented house are mostly urban dwellers. But among the urban
respondents 33.8% are in rented houses. The myth of ‘open society”
in towns and cities is not always true. A person of low caste finds
it difficult to get accommodation. Since caste plays a crucial role
in interpersonal relations, caste identity is asked for before renting.
a house ог even a room. Though a low caste person is prepared
to pay more rent, he may not be able to secure accommodation in
an upper caste locality especially in rural areas or house owned by
caste-Hindus. The respondents in this study stated that many
atime they had to canceal their caste identity in order to rent a
house. Some of urban residents in the survey often hesitated to
give the caste identity of the owner of their house.
Though 11.0% SCs and STs say that their houses are owned
by non-SCs and STs, majority of them were not prepared to
disclose their house-owner’s caste identity because of the above
reasons. About 9.4% among the urban respondents in fact come
| Google ORN
89
6666 OEEE 00001 87, 66066 2852 10001 SPI 00001 [ЕР теор
о 8 090 € 60 5 = = из © 95004521ON
0921 009 9195 от - - - - - - әјаеоцайе зом
500 т = — 00 I - — wo t 500
о 6 990 $ 519 * — — 90 0% &зпоәпецпш$
1,222—роје
ABIP
(691 55 688 99 5581 600 BEIL © 1561 ШУ pomod jeA—poreuruosiq
Wer Obl 68% 65 wes 4961 996 pI 9095 ELET Пе 38 300 “ON
9012 106 109% 561 ЕШ 90. 1698 601 892 LLS зәд
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
Google
ило SIS $ SOS ИП SIS 505 тЫ — $IS amy Зоб ИМП 1од0м fo әэто$з иошшоо [юру
чив роод/
/цәл\/й®],
пошшо оваца рәјпрәцэс
вади,MUD әле) зојвм шол;oq pornpotps
53159)
эр ATAVL
55:
Housing
under ‘No response’ category in this context. For 5.7% people the
owner is a fellow caste/tribal person.
Compared to the total SC and ST population in the State,

those living in urban areas form a negligible percentage. The
same is true of SCs and STs living in rented houses. In their case,
urban-ward migration depends on either economic or educational
important leading to job opportunities in such areas, The 9.0%
households living in rented houses largely constitute such immigra-
ted people who were able to achieve occupational mobility.
This is not to say that all immigrants to urban centres are

economically strong, nor it should be assumed that they are
educated and have migrated in search of salaried jobs. Towns and
cities attract people from suburban areas who, generally, come
with their families in search of some work and finally prefer to
settle in urban centres. Economic necessity drives them to reside
in slums which are generally unhealthy. The study also accounts
for such areas where SCs and STs lived in rented houses.
(b) Monthly rent : The small percentage of respondents living

in rented houses are paying rents at different rates. But, majority
of them (7.3%) pay less than Rs.75/- per month. The study
has 2.2% SCs and STs paying Rs. 5/- or less per month towards
house rent. Another 2.1% live in houses with a monthly rent
between Rs. 26/- and Rs. 50/-. Only 19 households come in the
range of Rs. 100/- or above.
The figures for urban SCs and STs living in rented houses
differ from that of the rural population. Among them 9.6% SCs
and STs stay in houses on monthly rent of Rs. 26/- and Rs. 50/-.
About 8.1% рау Rs, 5/- ог less. The 19 households accounted
above under Rs. 100/- or more are from urban areas.
12. Government Aid
One of the provisions made by the Constitution of India for

the betterment of the living conditions of the SCs and STs in the
country is in terms of nominally priced house sites, loans for house
construction, building materials and allotment of constructed houses
Google
Housing 91
at concessional rates. Apart from these, the government also built

tribal colonies to rehabilitate displaced tribal communities because
of conservation of forests and construction or river valley project.
The extent and utility of such benefits to the {downtrodden is not
readily assessable. In the present study attempts are made to
obtain information from the respondents on these scores.
Provisions made towards education, economic health, housing

and other scheme for the development of Scheduled Castes and
‘Scheduled Tribes in the country are given below :
(Rupees in Crores)
First Five-Year Plan 29.62
Second Five-Year Plan 36.53
Third Five-Year Plan 61.15
Fourth Five-Year Plan | 77.43
Further, annual allocation of funds towards housing SCs and
‘STs during 1971-72 and 1972-73 by the State Government is
appended below :
Scheduled Caste Scheduled Tribes

(Rupees in lakhs)
1971-72 1972-73 1971-72 1972-73
1. Acquisition of land 2.40 5.00 - -

2. Construction of
houses 150 3.00 =. =
3. Subsidy for construc-
tion of houses - - 0.45 0.94
The Study shows that less than 11.0% Scheduled Castes and
‘Scheduled Tribes have availed concessions like free house sites,
‘building materials and monetary assistance. Regarding site for home
construction, on the whole only 10.6% respondents have utilised
the benefit under special provisions, while 89.1% replied in the
negative. The situation is slightly better in the case of urban resi-
dents, wherein about 14.9% have got house sites.
Those who have taken building materials as aid account for
6.1% in the study. There is no difference between rural and urban
Google
SCs regarding this aid except in the case of rural STs among
whom only 2 households have availed such aid.
Monetary aid also has not made much impact and therefore,
only 5.2% SCs and STs are reported to have availed it. Table 23
refers.
Illiteracy and ignorance on the part of the respondents coupled
with cumbersome bureaucratic procedure and the apathy of the
officials in power, it is said, deter them from making use of
constitutional benefits.
Summary
On the whole, it could be concluded that the location of SC

and ST houses especially in rural areas follows a traditional pattern.
About 65.4% respondents live in separate colonies which are
usually outside the village demarcated by a road or lane. But
the housing condition of the respondents, in so far as ownership
is concerned, is encouraging whereby nearly 823% have own
houses,
The study also covers 9.0% respondents living in rented houses

and majority of them are in urban centres. Amongst them as many
as 7.0% occupy houses with a monthly rent of Rs. 7/- or less which
indicates that they are in urban areas. Another 127 families are
reported to have been living in rent free houses—mostly rural
landless, agricultural labourers and are under the constant threat of
eviction due to the recent land reform laws.
As regards the type of houses, the condition of SC and ST
houses is pathetic. As many as 47.0% are thatched huts. Very few
respondents are living in good houses and most of them are usually
urban dwellers. More than 50.0% houses are having a plinth area
of less than 2-4 squares. The situation could be imagined when
large number among them are thatched huts. Many houses are
valued less than Rs, 1000/- and year of construction is normally
more than 2 decades. Thus in terms of cost and the year of
construction, the SC and ST houses are both poor and old.
Large number of SC and ST houses do not have provision

for privacy and constitute single room apartments, More than
; Google RN
007001
Ottt
6666 8PL 00001 7852 00001 SPI 00001 LEHT ToL

93
о 6 990 5 sro М 60 1 (170 Е жоо зоп og/asuodsay ON

2576 SPIE 5716 789 ҰР 56 тәрс 60566 961 6556 9800 ON
ocs "л 881. 65 КДА vi! 555 8 sty 901 SLS 29 82610) поз
-1A01d [e1oods зәри ‘sox
pie Алијапоуј
00001 0ҒЕЕ 00001 ЗЕ 66°66 (852 00001 5Р1 6666 Ltt oL
Lco 6 99'0 s sro t 690 1 го 6 mouy jou оа/29104524 N
09%6 LIIE 8616 889 10%6 6002 6616 THI %98%6 1800
£r9 Рос ө, $$ ш orl ӨСІ t £0'9 #1 515 pu? SOS 10) wots
лоза [erods 1apur) “әд.
Saying
1еіәјеш
00001 Ottt 00001 Bbl 66°66 2852 00001 $71 6666 LET oL
оо 01 080 9 sro в 690 Г 220 Е моц jou og/osuodsow N
01768 1960 ETHS 059 1506 LEET 8796 LEIL 1206 000
Google
0901 15 167 el t£'6 Wc 68% L 096 4 SLS/SDS 10} vos"
лола [1024$ зәри “әд
$215
20}
әѕпон
портгу500 2
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
10101 — SIS $ SOS #2941 SIS $ 505 19 SIS ony 525 рту
Housing ӘҢГІ рүе упошилолог) рәреле әле оцы SIGH pue 52358.) рәјпрәцэЅ : £c ATAVL
90.0% houses neither have extra space, nor place to accommodate

livestock. Almost 99.0% have по kitchen garden and thrashing
yeard.
Facilities like bathroom and lavatory are almost nil in the case
of majority of the respondents here. Water facilities are also not
very encouraging and more than 50.095 depend on separate sources.
of water for both domestic and non-domestic use. They are not
allowed to use the village common well.
The amount spent on SCs and STs housing by the government

has not reached the needy people. Excepting a few urban dwelling
SCs and STs, many do not seem to have even heard of it. More
than 90,0% in the study have stated that they have not utilised
such concessions like sites, building material and monetary’
assistance.
| Google
3
Possessions.
Property, both movable and immovable serves as an indices in.

determining the economic position of a person. А person's есопо--
mic soundness could be measured with reference to land holdings,
possessions of equipments like tractor, pumpset, cart, livestock
and soforth especially in village India. Greater the number and
value of material goods higher will be his economic and social
status in society though there are some exceptions. A person with
good financial background could possess luxurious items like
automobiles, wireless sets, watch/clock and bicycle and many other
material goods.
A farmer should possess the essential tools for cultivation

without which he will be unable to apply his skill and money
effectively. For example, a pair of bullocks plough and certain.
basic implements of agriculture are a must for him. Ownership and
effective utilization of these will stabilize his economic conditions.
Itis but natural that financial stability stimulates longing better
amenities botb productive and non-productive, possession of which
is often associated with status and prestige.
Further, rearing of domestic animal like cow, buffalo, sheep,

goat and pig, even keeping poultary contributes much to the
agrarian economy since these animals, birds and their products add
to the family income and also act as an insurance during times of
economic crisis.
In the light of the above, it was decided to take into account

all the possessions of the respondents both in rural and urban areas
in the study to assess their economic conditions. Therefore, the
95
| Google
96 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—АSocio-Economic Survey
Possessions were generally classified into livestock, material and

agricultural. An item wise analysis of these possessions of the SC
and ST respondents is given below,
1. Livestock possessions
(а) Bullocks; Nearly 80.6% of SC and ST households in

this study have no bullocks. Of the remaining, 14.9% possess one
pair each, Another 2.2% households reported that they have only
one animal. Perhaps the other ox was dead or sold to meet family
exigencies. Only 1.8% households have two pairs of bullocks.
The reason for such limited number of households possessing
bullocks is attributable to the meage percentage of them possessing
agricultural land. However, not all households which own land
have bullocks, although the latter are a necessity. Similarly, there
are respondents owning bullocks but no land. For such households
hiring out bullocks as plough cattle and manual labour constitute
the chief source of earning livelihood. Infact the research staff
met many households eking out aliving on such contingency.
"Table 24 refers.
(b) Cattle : Next to bullocks, cattle have economic and other

values. As milk and its products are commercial commodities many
families, both in rural and urban areas, keep cattle as a source
of earing to supplement their income. Farmers usually rear cattle
to serve many purposes. They are reared for their milk and milk
products, used for ploughing, and to draw carts. The manure is a
very useful natural fertiliser. Farmers thus value cattle for the
multiple uses to which they can be put.
India is presumbaly having the highest number of cattle in the

world. But from the point of view of quality, the country's cattle
rank very poor. Cow and oxen are considered sacred. Slaughter-
ing them or eating beef is taboo to Hindus. A large quantity
of fodder and other cattle feed is wasted to maintain old and
decrepit animals which are least productive. Quality cattle has yet
to replace the country variety.
Compared to bullocks, in this study the rural respondents

possess more cattle. Nearly 10.6% of them own two cows each.
About 8.8% have one cow. As could be expected, more than
90.0% urban respondents do not own any cattle.
Google
тој
00001 Ottt 8666 8L 10001 2852 10001 SPI 00001 2572
a~
£00 1 - — 00 1 — — мо I мош 10u oq/əsuodsə1 ON

LE9L 6960 806 99 1602 1981 8089 66 SSTL 891 21392 oy/əlqeondde 30N
960 ФЕ 080 9 101 % — — Ll 9% лош 10 амар
90 6 49 I %0 б о v оо Я 315
180 2 990 C 160 St 81 с %0 ЄС ald
EZ Ш 990 65 9ST 99 ws 8 BET 85 1103
от: 08 990 $ 062 SL ot 16 Шш Sen
S68 86% 10% pz 1901 ма ПР 81 0501 9S7 оюл,
SLL 8ST 88€ 66 18% 60 069 01 668 60% 0
anm?
тој
6666 ОЕСЕ 00001 _ 87 80001 2850 00001 SHI 6666 [ЕС
£00 1 s — 00 I = — #00 I mouy 301 од | 9800459: ON
9908 9892 99%6 80: 1991. #161 6%, 101 LL9L 1181 Syoo[nq ом-ојавопаде ION
10 » 6€0 є ГО I = — #00 I sured элош Jo/sned xis-1nod
810 9 єго 1 61:0 5 == — 100 5 вшей әзі,
sned олу,
Google
081 09 £90 v LIC 95 Lt t єє cs
8671 667 Ive PC ОР8Е ФР 00002 60 0687 9% шей 200
сс vL 801 % ST 99 sve 5 ost 19 тештов 218015
гројта
PSOSIUZM
51512
%__4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
Possessions
—pony
WAN
әор
passassod Jaquinyy
505
SIS
15
5595504 saqnOYA с pus
рәүпрәцо£34869 pz:
ATAVL
With regard to the tribals in the study, the situation is slightly

better in that about 26.0% own one to six cows. Their habitation
in forest and hilly areas with plenty of grazing ground seem to be
rather conducive to cattle rearing
Rearing of cattle necessarily requires man power in plenty

and cheap source of fodder. Our respondents, though agricultural
labourers, are predominantly landless workers. As every able
member of the family has to contribute to its income, cattle rearing
becomes an additional burden. Moreover, when they are not of
good quality and only one or two are reared, it becomes unecono-
mical. Further, huge sums are required to purchase good quality
and productive cows. The financial condition of our respondents
is detrimental to own quality cattle. The 34.0% households
, Possessing mostly 1 to 6 cows do not constitute a significant
number. The welfare schemes sponsored by the government to
finance SCs and STs to purchase cattle and other livestock and
thereby improve their economic conditions has not made any
impact, Not even a single respondent has stated that he/she
utilised the government help in this regard. Whereas many govern-
ment officials including the village Panchayat office bearers did
indicate that whatever was given in terms of aid by the govern-
ment to SCs and STs it hasbeen either misused or sold by the
receipients. This may be true, although it cannot be conclusively
proved in this study. In order to meet many economic and social
needs, some people from the downtrodden communities, in the
absence of any other alternatives, often raise money by selling
their belongings ;may be cattle, land, utencils, jewellery and
soforth.
(c) Sheep/Goat : Caste is associated traditionally with some

or the other occupations. Caste occupations are passed on from
one generation to another. Occupational mobility is only a recent
phenomenon.
Sheep and goat rearing are attributed traditionally to a parti-

cular caste group called ‘Kurubas’ in Karnataka. (Nevertheless,
we do find people from castes other than Kurubas being engaged
in such occupations in recent times). The above fact seems to be
apparent, when over 90.0% SCs and STs do not have sheep or
goat. Among those who possess them only 2.1% have 7 ог more
Google
Possessions 99
animals, The remaining households have either 1 or 2. It could
be seen from Table that SCs and STs in the study are very poor in
terms of their sheep/goat possessions, Table 25 refers.
(d) Pig: Pig is considered to be a ‘dirty’ scavenging animal.

People eating pork, thus have low status with certain exceptions,
The respondents in the present study disclaimed ownership of pigs.
Though pigs were seen in'the localities, the respondents, in large
number of cases, disowned them. This could be attributed to
two factors. One people might have done so in their effort to claim
high ritual and economic status or with the intention of dipicting
themselves to be too poor to keep quality pigs. They often con-
sidered the research staff as government agents and expected
material benefits from the government through their good offices.
Thus, the sample contains as many as 99.5% households with no
pigs. Only 8 households own one animal. Due to the reasons
stated above and perhaps many other social factors, the figures do
not reflect the actual situation. Among the 8 households having
опе pig, seven are SCs and one is ST, all from rural areas.
(c) Poultry : Poultry keeping as a source of income is new
to people living in villages. Except in the outskirts of towns and
cities large scale poultry is not seen іп any part of the State,
‘Though this vocation is considered asa feeder to agricultural
activities, lack of marketing facilities and know-how regarding the
maintenance of birds, has not made this vocation popular least in
rural areas.
Scientific way of rearing birds is a recent phenomenon and as

‘stated earlier it is confined only to urban centres. In terms of
investment, naturally, а popultry farm cost not less than Rs.
15000J-.
Along with the above facts, the conditions in villages does
mot encourage this. While the feeds and feeding techniques are
rather complex and so not encouraging, there are no veternary staff
ќо help poultry forms when the need arises.
Whoever owns poultry farm should necessarily be capable of

investing large sums for such vocation. It is too much to expect
our poor rural respondents to possess such farms. Some house-
о Google |
ssossoq оцавода, Pus $9755.) PAMPAS 152 ЖІНУІ.
“М passassod PnySOS$ 518 и SIS$ 515 POL 8151525
100
Е % 4 » 4 %
9uQ
5100/4245. ит zu өт 89 %%
CAL и9 362 6 ост 98 %%
ui. [4 301 [t] Его 6c 180
о амы 6 21 [i ил z 921
9 эмд о 6с0 т єго и $70
5 xs и 590 - - и 150
lo 10
69495 ош 89 £97 2 920 ш £z
750 10N oN-oqeoridde3100/45945 9622. 2683 ош 1696 500 %06
Чч ON oq/suodsas
100 mouy
6666
666
224 1 100 = = А E
о
ЕЛ
рю
эво 160 - 8 %0
Б 18 "00
-=
- I £00
ind т #00 = = 1 £00
м с 300 = = А 900
А = - - =£00
xs H %9 - -- 1S
1952
двое
site
$666
00007
вә
2966 әлош е ae ЕА % $ НХ
омго пәлә$10
Sid
зом
ON 0/55004$51
Jou жопу 1 900 = = т r7
mel 8252 10001 ви: _ 0000: 0 00'001
Amri кю; 0» сад 59 89% Ses LUST
я STE а өт 96 887
oz шо £ oro [4 690
I +00 - = I +00
800 1 cro Е 600
5 = 1[4 00 = = 1 500
: ION озуна капой 2102 26. 199 eres 6195 Sos
ON, og/esuodsas
Jou
mor mouy 2852
z __ 5
00,001 SYL
E — й 00:01 2
Oct e
oooi
Possessions
101
holds are having one or two birds (15.7%). Mostly this figure
is
drawn out of rural SC and ST households in the study. Added
to
the stigma of caste, the cost of eggs and chicken forbids
SC/ST
people from making them regular items of food. Among those
SCs and STs who are somewhat economically prosperous, the
limited number of birds possessed by them are generally reserved
to be eaten on festive and other special occasions.
Government help in the form of money in this connection, has

not been utilised by the SCs and STs. The same reasons stated
with regard to other livestock possessions, house sites building
materials, agricultural land and implements holds good here also.
‘The only significant point here is that only some rural ST house-
holds possess 1 to 10 birds. Apart from this no other difference
18 observed between SCs and STs, in this study.
2. Material possessions
Economic goods could be classified into necessities, comforts

and luxuries. However, it is difficult to put any goods into a
definite category since it depends on the level of the users ав such,
‘especially on the ecohomic level of the people concerned. Keeping
this point in view it was decided to include possessions of such
material goods like tractor, pumpset, watch/clock, cycle, transis-
tor, furniture, motorcycle, scooter, car and soforth to assess the
economic conditions of SC and ST households in the study.
Electricity is included here as an item along with the material
possessions. Though many villages in the State are electrified, the
SC and ST population living in these villages have not been able
to take advantage of this facility. About 92.8% on the whole and
over 99.0% in the case of rural respondents have no electricity
in their homes. Surprisingly, even in towns and cities as many as
70.0% households do not have electricity. This highlights the
economic status of the downtrodden and the housing conditions.
Goods usually classified as semi-luxury like bicycle, watch and
clock normally seen with urban respondents in the study. These
articles are valued for their utility in such places where time and
distance are felt consciously. While there are only 5.6% house-
holds in the study having bicycles, about 18.6% urban res-
pondents possess them. However, watch or clock is slightly
| Google
popular compared to bicycle. Even here town/city dwellers fare

better, i.e., with 39.3% as against 3.3% for rural respondents.
Table 26 refers,
Furniture items like chair, table, cot, bench, stool and sofa
accounted in the survey are mostly confined to urbanhouseholds.
It is a fact that with their changed outlook, education and better
living conditions—both in terms of housing and economic status—
the urban respondents could possess some of these items. By
contrast, the rural respondents mostly living in huts and sub-
standard apartments under grinding poverty cannot think of
Possessing such furniture. In fact most of them do not have even
а mat to sleep, but use gunny sacks.
Over 98.0% rural households do not possess chairs. However,

34.3 urban households have one or two chairs. The same pattern
obtains for tables, cots, stools, bench and sofa.
Intruments of mass media like radio and transistor are not in

areach of SCs and STs in the study. Here again respondents
having radios or transistors are mostly urban dwellers. Since
99.0% of the rural sample households do not have electricity, there
is some justification in the figures with less percentage of radios
and transisters. Maintaining them with other modes like dry cells
involves high cost. Perhaps, these factors facilitates in continuing
the ignorance of SCs and STs,
Just 21 households in the survey stated that they possess
either
a scooter or motor cycle. Similarly, 17 respondents are
owning а car or lorry. Incidentally, all of them are urban dwellers.
This explains that the SCs and STs residing in towns and cities are
having better living conditions and possessions than their rural
counterparts.
3. Agricultural Possessions
(a) Land: One way of recognising the family’s financial

stability is by locking at the ownership of landed property. In
this analysis, land has been taken to mean as the area used for
purposes of cultivation. A further classification is made between
owner cultivated land from that of land cultivated on lease and
r Google
00001
0001 Ottc ЗР. 00001 5852 00001 SPI 00001 LEW? 101
©E
900 c во т жо I = — poo 1 osuodsaroN

1256 9016 1816 ZEL 9616 PLET 9216 191 6916 — EET ом ды:
199 1% 000 51 00% loz 925 ғ єз € ЗА o
00001 Ott 00001 SZ 00001 2852 ;00'001 SPI 00007 1690 1801
900 [4 єго 1 00 Т = — 00 1 ON
25104521
5606 8006 vb'99 16% 2036 1662 9216 ІРІ 1086 066% ом
106 006 ЕРЕС 050 #01 от b 681 9 sox lojsisuei]/otpew
00001 Otct 00001 8bL 00001 2852 00001 Spr 00001 1890 1801
600 $ 9 с +00 I = — 00 Т ON
25104521
6906 0006 8659 6%У 0096 1652 6016 — ctl 986 660 ом
226 106 99 152 661 os 168 Є SI LE зод. sme)
6088esuodso:oN
0001 Otct 8666 _ 87 00001 7852 00001 Sri 00001 / WOL
Google
3596
9L96
5996
THET
5660
857
[ФУ
ІСІ
ом L%0
I—
SL'6S 700
з60
1о
ИИ 0666 O8€ ccc #60 98 65 Occ 8 8 — А
spopp/unea
Possesssions
% Яя % d % 4
505 PMT
d
5205 12 _ 5150
4 %
515 9525 #98] SISP
%
190:
Зајим() syuopuodsoy 52421, pojnpoups рав S356 рәпрәцә$ jo зэ4шим : 92 ATAVL
share cropping. Further, agricultural land has been recognised in

this study in terms of three types, viz., wet, dry and garden,
plantation land. Wet or irrigated lands are those having perennial
water supply. Dry lands depend mostly on rainfall for cultivation
Garden and plantation lands require water at different seasons—
both rains and wells.
Data on these details was collected from the respondents and
there was very little scope for verifying the facts. Recently, the
State implemented a new policy by appointing village accountants
in the place of traditional ‘shanbhogue’ (one who keeps the reve-
nue records of the village including the register of births and
deaths). This change is not even and in many villages, the village
accounts being new to place and job, expressed difficulty in giving
details regarding caste-wise land possessions when the investigators
approached them for these details. To this extent, the study is
limited in its scope.
The country is predominantly agricultural, where more than

80% population are depending on this vocation for their livelihood.
Land is considered a prestigious possession and people generally
favour to invest their savings in purchasing land in rural India
which is mainly agriculturaland people almost totally dependent
on it, Land has both economic and social value because of certain
traditional values attached to it. In a way the value attached to
land has contributed to many social evils in the society.
The land holding pattern in Karnataka at the moment is that

the dominant castes the Vokkaligas and Lingayats own much of the
cultivable lands in the villages. The most ambitious Bill on land-
reforms is yet to be implemented and even when it is implemented
the situation would not usher in radical changes. Even those who
are cultivating land on lease or share croping basis are mostly
people drawn from dominant castes. Once the policy ‘tiller is the
owner of the soil’ is given effect to the all pervasive control of
dominant castes over others will naturally increase.
By any stretch of imagination, land cannot be owned by all

as the cultivable area and the number of aspiring farmers are in an
inverse proportion. Apart from this, social values, customs,
traditions and social hierachy influence all walks of life of the
Google
Possessions 105
people in India. Ia the name of tradition, certain groups of

people are deprived of ownership of landed property and are thus
forced to depend on upper castes for all the basic necessities.
Sometimes, even the house in which they are living belonging to
the owner of the agricultural land for whom they work.
Тһе stratification based on caste system discourages individual
mobility. Empirical evidence shows cases of only group mobility
when some groups of people managed to achieve better social
status. For instance the Nadars of Tamilnadu.
The position as regards wet land owned by the SCs and STs
inthe study is negligible. On the whole 87.0% SCs have no
irrigated land. Even among the 13.0% who own wet land, most
of them (5.5%) possess less than one acre while another 3.9% have
2 acres,
The urban SCs and STs in the study show that as many as
93.5% do not own land. Of the remaining 6.5%, 2.5% urban
residents own only 2 acres of wet land.
The situation is slightly better for dry lands whereabout
35.0% SCs and STs own such lands, However, majority of the
owners (17.4%) possess two acres or less. Those who own between
three and four acres account for 9.8% іп the sample. Here also
urban population fare badly while rural SCs (42.0%) and STs
(39.0%) own such lands. But, the size of holdings are generally
small,
Regarding garden and plantation lands, less than 3.0% house-
holds under investigation stated that they own such lands. How-
ever, majority of them possess less than 1 acre and all are from
rural areas. The 20.0% STs who are counted as owning one or
less acre of such land are mostly from the districts of Coorg,
North and South Kanara, where the pattern of households is
scattered and located on farm lands, generally counted as garden.
But this, however, cannot be equated with the actual economic
value of garden or plantation land. Table 27 refers.
Instances of SCs and STs cultivating agricultural land on lease

basis аге very rare. Over 97% households, bave stated that they
do not cultivate any of the above categories of Jand on lease basis.
| Google
OG/esuodses
107
901
007001 00:001 OEEE 00001 0666 00001 Ottt 00001 0<Е 00001 0666 Ottt PL
o|qeoridde
mouy
600
тI500
Г#00
£00
—
Ізоо
ON
04:66
РР'86
5866
8566
1516
786
0266
STEE
8806
8/75
рас
IEE
Ров
10N
ou—
600
coo
ғ00
ао
€ $2108 гјош 10 14814
1—
£00 1 = = = = 252 = = — wo 1 $919? иәлә$
- -- — «во 1 - - - - sto s 52198 хі5
£00 T = — xpo v 600 € = == 1900 2 зале эл
= унс S — #0 9 900 c = — 600 € зале INO]
= — 00 I 6с0 с со 6 900 c 6€0 £I $319? 29241,
= e = — 90 1 690 % (19 v %80 8c 52108 ОМ,
sro 9 600 € о % 070 OI gro 9 180 12 5521 10 3198 200
Google
% 3 % 4 % а % а % 4 h d
Suiddoz) 2404$ 25921 — Зијадол) 22045 25921 84100020 21945 25921
иопоио]д мора) рот «а puny 12/4
Possessions
s1ejmopivg PUT sequi] pa[npouos ров $2)99;) рәпрәцос̧ : 82 ATAVL

109
6666 OEEE 6666 37% 00001 28502 10001 Spi 10001 16% ToL,
Фpзоп
891
от
ші
моц
oN
oqjosuodso1
95
OF
ил
от
Ет
UPS €081 OES 129 8/6}; ӘП 89Р 59 ФЕР И раз ом-азонаае юм
£00 1 - - wo 1 oo т - - ој
ZOS 191 sec 61 ис зи 9с v 165 м euep
#81 19 990 5 из 9 069 О 61 9 том
870 9 021 6 wo L sel с ro s швәд$
wo p or'0 Е wo т - = мо I E
ІР (и 091 а єс StL 0% E WS г xus
8076 SLOL 626 69 9682 9001 79%: 95 868t 056 шен
Google
Ф 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
[елпру
avanos
IIOL
PSOS
SIS
ТЯ
SLS
Wany
ФSƏS
и515
[оту
525
—
991005
134844
91481,
рше
62
Jo
Possessions
о):
productive capacity of SC and ST farmers with such tools, Here

also the rural ST respondents fare better than their SC counter-
parts. Government aid, even in this connection, has not made any
impact and in many cases has not reached them.
(d) Pumpset and Tractor : The country is said to have achiev-

ed green revolution atleast in small pockets, Butthis has no
meaning to the 1/5 of population of the country constituting the
downtrodden, Mechanical implements like tractor and pumpset
are beyond the reach of majority of Indian farmers. These imple-
ments are of practical utility cnly to large land holdings, which is
however, not the case in India because agricultural land is generally
subjected to fragmentation and sub-division at each generation.
Data collected from the 76 villages in the State reflects the
fact that only a very negligible percentage of SCs and STs own
land. All those who own have one or two acres only. Apart from
these, their land holdings are subjected to sub-division and frag-
mentation and thus making the use of tractors and improved
implements to impracticable.
While 99.0% SC/ST households have no tractor of

their own,
99.3% have no pumpset. Only 21 SC and ST households (20 rural
and 1 urban) possess pumpsets. However, the 4 households under
‘don’t know/no response’ category regarding tractor are doubtful
since they did not want to disclose the same. Necessarily, three
out of four such households are from rural areas. Table 31 refers.
Awarness and use of Modern Agricultural Techniques

The country's major industry is agriculture dominated. Even
its export are mostly in terms of raw materials and monopoly
goods like cotten, just, sugar, tea, coffee, tobacco, iron ore, man-
ganese and so forth. Though agriculture is one of the important
sectors in earning foreign exchange, it has not been modernised.
The Indian farmer, in general, still uses the same old tools and
techniques of cultivation.
Efforts on the part of the government in popularising modern
methods of cultivation and use of modern techniques have not
made much impact over the traditional systsm. One of the reasons
for this is that the new techniques and methods could be econo-
mically viable when farmers use them in large proportions.
| Google
ATAVL
16: PAMPAS
SSEpue pornpouos
524131. өріоцәзпон Sujssossoq
Possession
~ горот уют
| Pay RSIS515 шй BSSSIS 27)
Q d % 4 % 4 % a % 4 %
50
гsiasdumq
КЭ] 9A s WO s st 4 ио 1 жо к so
ом Іс 966 ой 5596 192 6Г6 9L 0766 108 1566
ON og/asuods
100 asMony г 0 = = т мо I Его c 900
moL LEZ 00001 srl 00001 1855 000017: 8 0001 бє 00001
2
840]2041
әд xx јаз = а zio Еа = Е = =
оң РЕКЕ 8866 svI 00001 6058 4866 іш 1866 906 8866
ON од/әвшоф
юп ә:ной 6 ио = — ж I єго p цо
тю. LEPE 00001 Spi 00001 0855 007001 з 00001 бє 0000!
шзәрор{ тотитомву тиәшәріші
әл тг ов SE ии ш 86 ve Ууу
шы шп 2059 0 Izo ws
бт Әп fv 90 LUPI п SPLE
= ON 04155104
OU 51mouy «ПІ 809p— OL 308 tél]— 1299 80 6218 1081 305
< тю Lc 00001 svi 10001 262 1001
ЕЛ
00'001
ОЕЕЕ
113
00001
14 Scheduled Castes апа Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
Secondly, Indian farmers, being uneducated, cannot easily follow

the rational applications of modern cultivation. With their tradi-
tional and often superstitious outlook they are hesitant to follow
such methods,
Since the knowledge and use of modern agricultural imple-
ments require sufficient expenditure, farmers who lack investing
capacity cannot adopt them. For all these reasons and also due
to uneconomic holdings, agriculture іп India remains a traditional
vocation based mostly on traditional pattern.
Planned change through CDP and the NES has not been a
success, Panchayats and co-operatives along with the CDP and
NES have helped only a few farmers who were and are dominant
in the villages.
The socalled green revolution has been helpful only to some

affluent farmers who can make use of the improved techniques and
methods of cultivation to the best advantage of themselves,
Awareness is quite different from adoption and use. Being
landless workers on others’ fields, the rural respondents are aware
of modern agricultural equipments like implements, fertilisers, high ·
yielding varieties and pesticides. But they are not using the same
because of obvious reasons. The study shows about 75.0% res-
pondents are aware of such modern techniques as implements
and fertiliser, while, 68.% and 58.0% respectively are aware of
high yielding varieties and pesticides.
When it comes to adoption and use, naturally our respondents

fare very poor, Less than 11.0% say that they have adopted such
modern agricultural techniques. As explained already the reasons
are obvious. Adoption and use go with ownership of sizeable
acres of cultivable land,
Summary
Looking from the point of view of possessions the respondents

are very poor. Firstly large number of them are landless agricul-
tural labourers. This explains that they do not have agricultural
accessories like bullocks, carts and implements which are used in
the ploughing process.
D Google 5n
Possessions 115
Neither they have cattle, sheep, goat, pig poultry and soforth
to supplement their family income to any applicable client.
The respondents here are mostly living in very poor economic

conditions. Under these circumstances, one cannot expect them to
ownluxury goods. Naturally, goods like bicycle, watch clock,
radio, transister, scooter, car and furniture items are not found in
about 95.0% respondents in the study.
The respondents equally are not fortunate enough with

regard to ownership of any type of land. Only less than 13.0%
own wet lands, while not more than 32.0% possess dry lands.
Government help by way of free agricultural land has not

improved thelot of SCs and STs since majority of them have
stated they did not get, or could not make use of, any such land or
concessions.
Since their economic and social conditions do not permit

them to take land from others either for lease or share cropping,
their number in this category is also negligible. Usually, all the
agricultural land of the village is found concentrated in the hands
of dominant castes of the area.
The above facts force them to remain landless agricultural

or casual labourers along with their traditional menial occupa-
tions.
р Google
4
Occupation
Occupation and caste are interlinked in the traditional social

structure. Boughle has rightly recognised occupational specialisa-
tion as one of the criteria in determining one'scaste. Along with
specialization, hierarchy and separation go together.
The main objective of the study is to understand the economic

conditions of the SCs and STs in the State. In this connection, the
role of occupation and employment opportunities of the people
concerned had to be taken into consideration in all their perspec-
tives since they constitute the important criterion in assessing the.
economic conditions,
By and large, the rural social structure is caste dominated.

The occupational pattern in villages is still close to traditionak
system, despite some changes in recent years here and there.
Accordingly, upper castes follow the so called ‘clean occupations’,
while the inferior castes are entrusted with and forced to do menial
and unclean jobs. As the rural economy still depends on this
kind of symbolic occupational relationships very few changes are
noticed.
The study intended to know whether the SCs and STs in the
State have achieved occupational mobility, specially in rural areas,
Therefore, the respondents were asked to give their caste occupa-
tions. In additions, information was collected on whether they
were and are doing some of the services considered as menial, such
as leather work, scavenging and scforth.
116
; Google
Occupation 117
The study also envisages the present occupational structure

of the respondents in relation to the utility of the same. In all, 20
occupations are given by our respondents as caste occupations. But
amongst them some are not to be taken as caste occupations as
such. Nevertheless, the sample got some occupations grouped under
the menial category. These are Chappal making (7.9%), Drumbeat-
ing (2 0%), Pipers (1.5%), Shoe making (0.1%), Skinning (2.0%),
"Thoti (1.6%), Talvar (1.3%) and stone-cutting (1.7%).
The glaring absence of occupations like night-soil carrying and

tanning is not to mean that they are not followed by these people.
A detailed analysis of service occupations is given at the appro-
priate place.
About 67.0% respondents have stated agriculture and coolie

as their caste occupation. This is due to the fact that not many
families among these communities can depend on their traditional
«aste occupation. As the number of people performing such tradi-
tional occupations swell in course of time, they have to look for
alternate employment opportunities, while one or two families
would be enough to meet the required traditional services in the
village. Inthe absence of skill aud sources of achieving new
occupations, the SCs and STs in the rural parts of the State had
to adopt what was immediately and easily available. Agricultural
and other manual casual work is the only avenue open to them.
Agriculture being seasonal, they have to depend on casual
labour during slack season. Since agricultural and/or casual labour
have been followed for three or four generations, the respondents
have considered them as their caste occupations.
Occupations like scavenging, removing the dead animal,

drumbeating and soforth are not economically very rewarding as
also they do not keep them engaged all-through the year. It was
common experience that the respondents, though found engaged
in menial jobs, evaded giving any details. The social stigma
attached to such traditional menial jobs acted as an additional
factorso that many respondents have taken to agriculture and
casual labour which is easily available. The case of 7.0% ‘no
response and not applicable' category shows the respondents
unwillingness to reveal their low occupational status. Table 32
refers.
Go gle
ATGVL
гє: 2)55) порвйпә
Jo әшәс рәпрәцә523587)
$ pus рә[арәцәseqni]
с̧ SPIoqosnoH
21502) иоцойтоор ірітуSOS рту519 рту52529 SIS “ginSOS$ SIS 10101 118
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
omnou
puesy Қооо ILLI 1972 EIL єбїї +881 1691 Srt ЄСӨР (601 £019
ssouisng с 800 — — с 800 t 920 р WO
saqaegмец) (Sun = 800 — — c 800 = =- c 900
jeddeyd Зшуеш az 0% - - сс из 6 969 190 564
Азиза: c 90 =" = РА сто - - v ZO
ауыз о мг ая % SZT и 829 501 SVE
Зарезашеа 99 Vut = — 9 997 £ 090 69 с
Google
Зацы dL Же = = 1 2720, == = L по
lodiq в жі = — oL CI 5 990 & 991
kanod 900% — - + STO I ғо 5 STO
pooqsotud I #0 — = I wo = = 1 £00
30118012045 $ (Rx = =. $ 60 — = 5 сто
mutis 69 6% — — 69 ис Ӯ 350 19 102
1802495 = = = = = — 4 60 L 0
91035 рпш/Зш30^по 9 (0t — = 96 ис © 900 8 ил
поч, Фф 61 — — ит6 021 $ $91
клем], Ж м 8 155 Ф 191 € 00 9р ЗЕТ
Buram t Ul — - z £91 8 901 0с ost
әппџоҷ Buio, к= ме в “л > STO [4 эго 9 810
зом оМ/ә148
9522
2Ц44е
wonedns99 о wo -— — 0 60 п бЕбІ 51 599
SPO 0 10 с 1 а 0 с 897 ZE 960
oq зош oN[mou 35104521 м ко = = +i ко а РОТ ПЕ
тео. 1672 00001 SpE 00001 7852 00001 37, 6666 0ЕЕЕ 6666
Scheduled Castes and Tribes—ASocio-Economic Survey
Occupation . 119
On the whole, caste occupation did give security according
to some of the respondents. It is sometimes found that rural SCs
and STs favour the traditional occupational structure because. of
its economic advantages to them. Itis true that under the old
system the village functionaries, to some extent, were taken care
of by the village community. But, now the changed occupational
system is not giving enough even to meet their basic necessities,
Almost all their problems centre around the economic problems.
faced by them now-a-days. м
Though it is undesirable to go back and identify themselves.

with menial occupations, in order to survive against odds, the
respondents favour the caste occupation as a source of security
in the employment market. About 48.6% answered in the positive
to this question. This percentage is as high as 84.8% in the case
of rural STs. This shows that the aspirations for occupational
mobility among these people at this stage is not encouraging. Table
33 refers.
There is clear link between occupation and caste if one wishes
to understand the principle of which occupations are distributed,
In the Hindu society, lower status occupations usually go with
lower castes. Though economically rewarding, high caste people
are seldom found engaged in such jobs because these are ritually
inferior and polluting. Similarly, occupations and untouchability
are interlinked. All those castes and people doing menial jobs
like scavenging, drum beating, tanning and so on are identified
as untouchables by the rest of the society. But when asked to give
their opinion as to the relationship between caste occupation and
untouchability. the rural respondents, more than 55.0% did
not agree that these are linked. Since this enquiry is value loaded,
perhaps, they thought it better to abstain from such involvement.
However, about 48.9 urban respondents have stated that there
is a link between caste occupation and untouchability. The fact
though most of them have been able to achieve occupational
mobility now their past experience might have prompted them to
say so.
The SCs and STs in the study have either no answer or not
having any idea (68.8%) whether following a new occupation could
eradicate the social stigma attached to a particular untoucha-
ble community performing menial and traditional job. Their
| Google "У
6666 0666 EPT 18 600 $ L8't£L 0990 OVET 98L MOL
&Кипдош
€00001
00
09
(08
87%
9056
ча
tcp
9595
(92
00001 2852 180 12 — — #18 8612 901 cor еам _ [euonednooo Aue 21291 sp
00001 Ottt 50 ST = — ти 10р 6648 8060 IOL
00001 87; 990 5 — - ко LL 5068 999 02910) L &reuporoq
007001 (852 660 or — — BLU Ott 6898 ZZ lemy — uonednooo 3025924 1nof 5]
00001 0666 9Е'0 а 68°89 9605 38 6/0 LETT 5%. [BIOL
00001 3% - - 9015 Z8E ГОГ 9L 8/8 060 uvqi © #0818 [eros soyeorpezo
6666 05% 990 01 809, TIGI 982 600 2911 ssp emu | uonednooo mou IMM
0066 0666 TL'EI 15р 60 ЕІ ILIS тил LUE SEIT MOL
00001
9/6
84
€L
Чп
ЄС
Áuliqegonoyun
986%
106
1500%
4ЕО
6666 0850 18%І Ме 990 ZI 80565 ПРЕ 6960 SOL [emu рие uomednooo 91522
Aue
ST
21941
а
1224194
Google
00001
9L
800
Ottt
[eL
1091
89%
СИТ
66
IZS
5951
00001
ЧП
finos
655%
8%
887€
Occ
СРС
912
8:60
9
v9
00001 2860 970 21 ФГИ (06 ЕЕ 998 9095 1071 [em $2448 попейпоо0 21525
4%d
то иоцтітор 21592. dos 10uuD7) ом әд чошао
ON
[219221440 10N иошійо ом
120
uopedass9 Sujpisog 515 % 505 Jo порщ@О : єє ATAVL
Occupation 121
experience as agricultural workers like any other community has

not changed their ritual status in the villages. Therefore, majority
of them chose to peddle the safe way. The largest among those
who answered positively to this question are from urban areas,
It is true that some of them have attained occupational mobility
and come to the conclusion that menial occupation is one of the
strong hurdles in the upliftment of SC population and eradication
of untouchability practice. This particular question was not
applicable to the ST population in the sample.
Apartfrom the present occupation followed by the respon-
dents, in order to find out if there was any occupational mobility
or change, questions regarding previous generation and occupation
were also put. All other aspects covering traditional and service
jobs, their desirability in continuing and other social linkages of
occupations are based on the respondents’ opinion, These details
and mobility over a period of time in the occupations of SCs and
STs is analysed.
The respondents in the study are mostly agricultural workers,
A further distinction is made for convenience sake and to under-
stand the implications of poverty. There are agricultural labourers
in the study possessing some land and the cultivate it. The other
group which does not own any agricultural land but work on
others’ land for daily wages also depends on agricultural/casual
labour. Those who are agriculturists constitute 45.2%. Agricul-
tural and casual labourers without land form 39.0% in the study.
Only 13.3% households are having people who are holding salaried
jobs. Asexpected those working as employees on monthly wages
are living in urban centres. Table 34 refers.
The occupations followed by majority of the respondents show

continuity over generations. They are, therefore, hereditary in
nature in the sense, the same vocation is being followed by the
respondents, their parents and their grand parents. Due to lack
of opportunities, the SC downtrodden people are rooted in the
rural parts of the State and are engaged mostly in unskilled jobs,
As explained earlier not many families could depend on traditional
occupations. Many naturally, have to seek alternative jobs. The
alternative is mostly agricultural operations, which are handy and
locally available. To this extent occupational pattern is static.
Google
122
ATAVL
pc: uonsduooQ
Jo oq Мочәвпоң
иоцойтор эту 505 проту 10 SIS29 515 WUNSIS39 SLS 10101,
4 % d % d % a % 4 %
3sunnonay 60tI CLES 08 8166 6861 0855 зи 8/51 LOST STSP
озпу
2р пошћуүедпәо
Google
золподеј
6501 $РЕР 69 ФЕР СПО 9vtv ш 99%2 6601 1066
*3405шо
) Која
огју Азпишу
озов
DJIM % 501 === = я 160 9% 909; ФГП/ИЕ
Baud 9oKo[duio Фоа
I 690 £I 050 19 918 шм “
Ssouisng/ueusje1c
) 060 І 690 єс 680 I£ srp v$ C9"
SIO c 800 - = c 800 t оо «s sto
зом рэкоЧшзиLп-эаезна
60йе = = ГА 150 ol ЕСІ Ш Iso
oq Jou oy/mouy ssuodsor 1 wo — - т 0 z 920 є 600
гео, 157 00001 Spi TOOL 2852 10001 ЗЕ 00001 OEEE 66°66
Occupation 123
Barring about 56.5% among the residents of towns and cities,

the rest of the SCs and STs have no occupational mobility. Over
73.8% SCs and STs on the whole are following the same occupa-
tion as that of their parents. The figures for rural respondents are
as high as 85.1%. The reasons for- this are obvious. The urban
respondents being mostly educated were able to get jobs in govern-
ment and other organisations perhaps, by availing the constitu-
tional guarantees. But this is not true of the poor, often supersti-
tious, helpless illiterate and ignorant SC and ST masses living in
rural areas.
Under the barter system of economy the traditional rural

social structure had ‘village functionaries’ the artisans, carpenters,
blacksmiths, potters, washermen, barbers, scavengers, watchmen,
priests and soforth. These different functionaries are further діуі-
ded into clean and unclean castes and occupations. All these are
identified as service communities. To name some of the inferior
and polluting services such as skinning, tanning, chappal and shoe
making, carrying death message, grave digging. scavenging and
night-soil carrying. Different strata among untouchable communi-
ties carry out these services. so there is a social hierarchy within
the group, some being more inferior and Jow than others.
The responses to question regarding traditional occupations іп:

the village, shows that majority of the SCs and STs as not doing
inferior jobs. By contrast through cross verification with caste
Hindu people, it came to light, that such menial jobs are being
undertaken by the untouchables and they still retain their position:
as village functionaries. The SC respondents might have felt bad
to identify themselves with such unclean jobs. To this extent it
could be argued that consciously or unconsciously they have come
to identify low caste status and inferior jobs as twins although
earlier they did not see that there is a necessary link between.
the two.
Each one of these traditional occupations generally found

among rural communities were referred to the respondents and
their reaction is being discussed below :
In the villages, more than 77.0% SCs and STs are not doing.
the services of removing the dead animal for their Hindu patrons.
Google УЕ CAUFO
The 13.4% respondents who are engaged in this job belonged to a

particular sub-caste namely, Madigas among SCs. Also about
9.6% rural STs have reported that they remove the dead animal.
This may be due to the fact that tribals as they live in separate
habitats, away from the villages may have to do such jobs by and
for themselves.
Over 80,0% of the sample have replied that they are not
engaged in the service of skinning the dead animal. But when the
question of tanning comes only 2.195 are engaged in this vocation.
While a large number of people claim that they are not engaged in
such occupations, at least to some of them including STs, this
question is not applicable.
The respondents in the study are not familiar with the services
of chappal and shoe making. Over 89.0% have stated that they
ate not engaged in such jobs, There are some reasons for this,
Due to large scale manufacturing units and scientific techniques оѓ
shoe and chappal making, the village functionaries have lost the
market for their goods. Revolution in communication has intro-
duced many attractive products at more cheaper rates to the
villages, Therefore, the village functionaries engaged in such
vocations had to adjust to the new situations. People engaged in
shoe and chappal making are one such.
When it comes to services of carrying death message and

grave digging the SCs in the study affirm that they are engaged in
running such errands. Though nota majority, the 11.3% who-
undertake these services: infact reflects their social status.. The
people from downtrodden communities are looked down and are
said to symbolise all undesirable and profane events. There is a
practice in this part of the country that a person from untoucha-
ble community is generally sent to convey all undesirable news like
death to the kinsmen of his caste Hindu patrons in and outside
the village.
Introduction of posts and telegraphs, transport and communi-

cation facilities have to a large extent influenced the process of
elimination of such traditional means of communication. How-
ever, grave digging still continues to be the occupational of these
unfortunante people-
Google ORN
Occupation 125
The SC families in the study engaged in such menial jobs con-

sider И an obligation and value their relationships with upper
caste people as a social bond which is something beyond the scope
of present investigation. Along with this» their economic depen-
dence on upper castes is so striking that they continue to render
these traditional services partly for economic and partly for social
presure. They seldom think of the degradation that is attached
to these services.
Less than 2,0% of the respondents are engaged in scavenging

and night-soil carrying. While there is a ban on the later,
scavenging is still the occupation reserved for the untouchables.
Table 35 refers,
Tn all the above service occupations, majority of the SCs tried

to disassociate themselves from them. The only explanation
could be the social stigma attached to such vocations. Investigators.
have observed that the very respondents who stated that they are
not rendering such services were sometimes seen engaged in such
vocations by the same staff. The fact was also confirmed by others
in the villages.
About 75.8% SCs and STs іп the study are seen engaged
in traditional occupations. Traditional occupations here means.
all those vocations transferred from father to son. Only less
than 11.0% are doing service occupations like scavenging and
night-soil carrying, removing the dead animal, skinning and tann-
ing, chappal and shoe-making and grave digging and conveying
the death messages which are considered traditional service
occupations,
The 20.0% who were able to discontinue such occupations

have given several reasons for the same. Only 2.6% among them
have stated that education helped them in discontinuing the
traditional caste occupation. Only 1.1% households have some
members of the family who migrated and thus discontinued the
traditional occupation. For about 3.9% households the traditionat
occupation was uneconomic and hence the members discarded И.
While an equal number discontinued traditional service because
they could not learn the occupation of their parents. Those who
аге not interested in these services account for 2.1%. Only house-
Google
ATAVL
sc: sæmd
jo [впоррез], Suopsdno2Q
aay nok Зшорәу) 5221125
fo әд oN 10 ә|402Ц4ф
ON asuodsas 10101 126
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Зшлош
эч)әу ету ОР 5991 EZTOT 5682 90 88% £
peop Теше го 5855 00001
ueqin 81 Orc 995 9952 #91 7612 == == 87 00001
ор ВИР ФЕР 68ST SLLL 06 Ш% € 600 Ottt 00001
301001
24345 [тшу 09с %66І £607 9018 901 88» €
резр Тванае 20 5855 00001
ueqi pI 181 ILS есе: #91 6/10 = =
18201. МЕ 87 6666
ЕСИ %990 0008 685 898 € 600 Ottt 007001
Google
jeddeq Suryeur те 19 97 TOET +906 921 887 € спо 5855 00001
ueqin 6 91 915 OLL #91 6210 = i 87
18101. OL 6666
ОГС 89605. £l'68 68c 89'8 t 600 Ottt 00001
2045 Зирјеш Tem 00 ST КЄРЇ 8926 9а wr ж cro 2852 00001
ueqin c 90 Е85 SOLL Eol 6L1% — = 87
18101. c 00001
990 9I0€ 1506 6% 898 с 600 Ottt 00001
Burkəauog
weep emy МЕ LEHI (800 H908 90 88Р Li го 5855 10001
38essour ueqi L 760 815 LULL £91 612 — тт 87 00001
[тор 8 SEIL 0990 88761 682 89'8 € 600 Ottt 00001
ЗшЗаәлеов temy 6 ил УСС 8856 901 88% ж со 255 000001
ueqin РІ 881 ILS 669. #91 6012 — a 874
110, 00001
tv 601 5666 0668 68с 898 € 600 05 001 00
оз Surareo Teng 6 610 ЗС 18%6 901 88% B го (852 00001
чп € 070 285 0814 #91 08102 — сау SrL 00001
ToL 8 %00 00 6606 680 89% Е 600 Ott£ 00001
Scheduled Castes and Tribes— A Socio-Economic Survey
Occupation 127
holds indicated that the social stigma attached to [the traditional

occupations made them to give up same-
As expected occupation mobility is more in urban centres than
in rural areas. While only 42.1% are engaged in traditional
occupations in urban centres, nearly 85.5% account for
tural people, In the case of rural STs 90.3% are still found rooted
in traditional occupations. Table 36 refers.
The general feeling regarding change of occupations is not

encouraging. When an hypothetical question whether they i.e., those
who are following the traditional services would like to give them
‘up was put only 20,6% responded positively. This group mostly
‘includes all those following menial services occupations in rural
areas, While 29.0% are not engaged in such vocations, as many as
48.4% are not ready to change their occupations. Most of the rural
“SC and ST people have lost all hopes of improving their present
position in the society-
The working force in the SC and ST households of the study

-consists, generally, of 1-4 members. However, households with
two unemployed members are a majority except in urban area,
where mostly one earns for the entire family. All those respondents
"who live in rural areas and in whose house two members are em-
iployed (36.8%) are cases in which both husband and wife work.
iltis already noted that majority of the SC and ST families are
susually nuclear units. We cannot expect more than two or three
"working members in such households. Very rarely we find house-
holds with 5 or more employed members contributing to the family
-economy. The 13 families in the study having no working mem-
(bers are mostly consisting of widow and infirm people depending
seither on their offsprings or relatives for their livelihood. The
children and adolescents are also counted as workers whenever they
were found earing. The main criterion used here is the contribution
-of each member to the family's income. Table 37 refers.
As regards the sex composition of the employed, the number

-of males exceed that of the females. In 53.7% SC and ST house-
holds only one male member is earning. This is as high as 61.8%
for urban SCs and STs. While 96.0% households have earning
[ Google à ORNI
——
00001
90°67
19%162ит66€
8656
ПЛОД SJS рио SLS ercио6ct96€
өт
1с 8666
€8°SL
9%
%
16 6 eer ш vc
896
$980
еп с
ogee
68 5252юп 066Е
LC
18
4
6I —
00001
6986
1042
6с0156%55989%0809
9r6%%[46
З 00001
иа)505 рио 515
ӨРІП
182
%
59314195
әле
и LE 6r 0с 9 c 51 £9 87,
zoz
98 £L
бер
22
98
Iz
[VUOHIPCAL
4
amy 15105
00007
vc89
croи? 809scc861огоSS'I92%65'58
6705
ол 0001
955
8
%
0с c з Is зт
2911
Orоп о ” 05%
96: И
2860
scc
омгјаеопадејепојурел. чоцейпооо625
t
99
4
ATAVL
доп Aes
weD/mouy
&илцәе
Suosvay
чәч
op/asuodsas
panujuoosiq
omuouooo
rou
1
үворшопоәә sea]9|qeordde
/рәвәзәш
3031$ 95004821
——
попели
uoneonpd
ров ш 100
28084)
[21205 рјпод
oN 10N,зом зом оң тет
зом
ом
од
ом
тој,
пок
2
pinoy
2418
о)
dn
Google
FIAVL
LE: зофшпм
уо suosiog рәќојішя
шолу Yue ріоцәѕпон
Occupation
paco|duia saquny 505 mp 51519 SLS Рио 505 шофи) SLS pu 505 joang шо:
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Google
шо 56 109: 90 ЖШ ПР ST Ж 06090 IL wit
ом 56 88 £9 Ер 166 198E 600 TOE 9001 789:
oon 65 500 06 6902 65 00 600 850 889 9900
тод +87 SoTL РМ:SOE И 09 008 96 9601
ома а X9 6 по ә кә 90 BE 681 895
xig 10 шош Шш 5% в 922 SH — She 8l — фт є 66
ом ouost ита Радоја 6 10 1 60 01 60 000м во
os0dsoroN/[mo
1о
690
с900
oq
тзов
—= uy
тоу, LET 00001 SPI 00001 2860 6666 BPL 00000 OSEE 00007
129
male members ranging from 1-8 persons, only 68.0% have earn-
ing lady members ranging from 1-8 and their number dwindles to
43.0% in urban centres.
The reasons for such large percentage of lady workers in rural

areas are, generally, economic. The fact that agriculture is the
principal field of gainful employment in villages, requires manual
labourers in large numbers, This large scale participation of rural
women folk is unique to the downtrodden community. We will
rarely come across people from upper caste communities who
have their women working as agricultural/casual labourers in such
large numbers.
Instances of child labour are reported among the SCs and
STs. The study has about 3.0% households in which one or two
children in the age group of 5-10 years are employed. They
usually help their parents by way of tending the sheep and goat
or serve as farm or household assistant in upper caste households.
Majority of them are boys.
As many as 16,0% households are having children in the age

group of 11-15 years working in various jobs. However, 13.5%
among them are having one member in the job. Due to poverty
the respondents especially in rural areas, are forced to send their
children to work at an early age. Many a times boys in this age
group are hired in upper caste households as labourers under the
‘jeetha’ system. But many respondents refused to identify such
labour аз ‘jeetha’ or ‘bonded labour’ because of the fear of legal
consequences.
About 30.095 of the sample households have one or two
persons working in the age group of 16-20 years.
The representation of employed persons in the above three
age groups is significant from the point of view of child labour
and the problems of education. The figures show that 1/3 of the
employed would be from the age group of 5-20 years. This means
that so many children are denied benefits of formal education
ebviously for reasons beyond their control.
The bulk of labour force is drawn from the age group 21-25
years and 26-45 years. Naturally in every community the working
Google
Occupation БЕЛ
force will ђе from this strata. About 31.0% households have

1-2 members working in the age group of 21-25 years. However,
majority come from those who are aged between 26-45 years.
This amounts to about 80.0% households in the study. As many
as 460% households have one person іп job in this age group
Another 28.6% households have two, while 3.6% account for3
persons in this age group.
As the age advances, the labour force shows a decreasing
tendency. This is observed even while analysing the demographic
features of the sample population. It has already been stated that
very few survive beyond 55 years of age.
Nevertheless, the study shows that even in old age people

from SC and ST communities are found working. About 24,0%
households have workers aged between 46-55 years. Those who
are aged between 56-60 years and arestill working come from
9.0% households in the study. There are about 111 households
(3.396) with people aged beyond 61-70 years who continue to
work. Another 30 households have people working even at the
age of 71 or more years, Table 38 refers.
Changes in agricultural economy in the villages have brought

‘in series of changes in the activities of rural people. Land owner-
ship and holdings changed from one system to another. In the
earlier days it was the king, later on the feudal monarchs or
zamindars and now the people of dominant castes who own most
of cultivable land in villages.
These structural changes in the pattern of ownership of land

have undermined and to come extent displaced the traditional
patron-client relationship. In this process the worst affected are
the people from the downtrodden communities. While all other
communities like Brahmins and Kshatriyas were able to achieve
economic progress, the SCs and STs remained where they were
апа are exploited by the dominant castes in the villages.
As explained already, not all the SCs and STs could practice
their traditional caste occupation. The only way out for them
was to work as agricultural and/or casual labourers. To some
extent green revolution came in handy for SCs and STs so that
Со. gle EAS

00001 Ottt £00 1106 66 — - — — — — — — - - 060 ORIOL
QUUD SW, << GING o. — -- > = © је УБ cv у не ЛЕГ ©, Фа аи —
0—-
tO
во
00700]
І516
Фоо
2852
00001 Ott COO 1196 LI — — = = = = -— 00 | ttt ш oL
COW — п CG — = = = — = == = = BE а а
0001 2862 Фоо __1 SL96 we- - - - — — — — оох slt % и 010119
00001 Ott (00 19:66 м — — — — — — — — вео Г 9% 68 гю
COs. = — мл де = So = = = д 29. "ИП
00001 2852 #00 І 6016 и — - — = — — — — то 1 t88 82 im 090195
0000] бє #00 1 109 66 — -— — — — — 9001 SEL Sh 62 OSL oL
66 8L - — 64 56 -- — — - - — — - OL 6 926 vw чеда
00001 252 00 14% 8960 — - — - — — фот 6: % 16% 95 м оу
00001 OEE 600 Г 1202 49 510 5 LTO 6 060 06 696 ETI 59 %56 РО EESE MOL
666 м — — 01 — - 00 t 990 5 SBE 6 8681 THI 915 18 wyn
6666 252 HO 1 6061 ӨР 610 $ ETO 9 160 52 WE v6 SPIE 218 86%) ФР PMA spoor
0090: Ottt (00 1 909 we — = - — 00% 8r0 91 E ОП 4412 146 MOL
оо — — 69 66 — — - - — -— со Е 9с 08% soz wan
00001 2852 00 ТІ $19 бп — - - - 40% SOSI (0% УШ 5810 6ш PMA Sz VIZ
00001 Ott (00 1 1969 Glee — - -— - SIO S 801 9t $99 10 95% зы MoL
00001 3% — — ҰЯ9- — — - — — 09% 09% 9t ва 96 а
6666 2852 #00 1109 900 — - — - 606 STI tc IL 581 6250 059 MMA 020191
600 I м 06 — = — = — = йоу т 1 ІЗІ zv [по
Google
666 Off
00001 SRL - -%6 69 — - - - — — от 90 5 SLS ір шп
10001 $00 2852 sis1 602 — - - - - 206- 9% BSI 99 sporty PMA 60р
00001 о ОЕ 96461 we — - = 600 - 001| 90 6% | о EL
00001 - SPL 0966— М — - — -- — -- - wot- тей -
1фот
аШЕ
о
90:22
т
#00
OL
6%-
гм
Ш96
opos
% d ú d % 4 % %4 4 A ^ d 4 % 4 ^ d DJa
Реојфи» Јо әдип
əsuodsəas
йол
әд
тод
шо
1010]
әј
әу
oN
2140210000
10215
210ш
273
jON
132
робоја ша ә jo порвойшогу ә8ү : 8€ ATAVL
Occupation 133
they are able to survive from total poverty. But looking from the
point of view of their living and working conditions, one can
hardly entertain any hopes of bright future for them. As landless
agricultural labourers majority of them are dependent, perpe-
tually, on the upper caste people. Added to this they are socially
discriminated and degraded.
Social status in preference to economic status is the traditional

model upheld by Hindu society. Almost all avenues of progress
depend on the social status of the individual. Also social status is
ascribed and not achieved. Since SCs and STs cannot aspire to
change themselves through any means, their future is gloomy.
Apart from agriculture labour, the other avenue open to SCs
and STs is government jobs. There are nearly 16.0% households
in the study who depend on government services, But for the con-
stitutional provisions, it would not have been possible for the
people from these communities to get into salaried jobs, However,
the pattern of such representation is confined to educated, urban
dwelling SCs and STs. Even among government employees, not
more than one ог two account in each household in the study.
But in the case of rural STs only three persons are in government
service,
Only 50 (1.5%) households in the study have members work-

ing in factories or mills. Necessarily majority of them are the
residents of towns and cities. The same pattern obtains for private
employees also,
Those who are engaged in basket making and those working

as crafisman constitute less than 3.0% of the total population.
The craftsmen referred to here are mostly basket makers and
leather workers. Those who are engaged in such trades are not
to be mistaken for any kind of big businessmen. Most of them are
petty traders,
The most astonishing fact under occupational structure of

SC/ST households is that nearly 6% households have stated that
one or two of the family members are bonded labourers (Jeetha).
This practice is unique to rural area in the State. The Constitution
provides for certain social security measures. Practice of untouch-
Google БАЕО.
ability is prohibited, so also bonded labour. As an apology to the

inhuman practices, even today in villages, these continue unabated.
The regional term for bonded labour is ‘Jeetha’, While its

definition differs from place to place and time to time the form is
the same all over the State. The sum and substance of jeetha is
that a person agrees to work on terms very often through oral
promises—to circumvent the law—in the houses of upper caste
patrons for a period for the debts incurred. But the period of service
by and by becomes nearly endless. When one comes to know of the
magnitude of this practice it will be startling as some SC house-
holds are stated to have been bonded labourers for generations.
Credit facilities for the weaker sections is a problem, because

they are usually without land or any material possessions. Agri-
culturally dominant families in the village will spare no chance to
exploit the vulnerable sections. The result is those SCs who go to
borrow money from them will be invariably caught in the vicious.
circle of bonded labour and the cycle continues.
Instances have been recorded where certain people from the

downtrodden communities (SCs) are working right from their
childhood. There are also families in the sample in which children
are engaged as bonded labourers for meagre sums.
Many-a-time the respondents preferred to evade giving real

facts about jeetha. Their apprehension may be that this study
would hamper their economic and social status— whatever they
had. Butafter prolonged enquiry assuring enough secrecy infor-
mation was divulged. There are one or two persons from each of
the 6% households working as bonded labourers. From the statis-
tics, it is clear that this institution is peculiar to rural areas of the
State. Only 4households in towns and cities have one or two
members coming under this category. The same thing is true of
tribals also. Table 39 refers.
This inhuman practice, next, only to untouchability cannot be
eradicated without improving the economic conditions of the SCs
in rural areas. This system has no parallel in human history since
slaves were treated better with some humanitarian consideration
as they stayed with their masters and many-a-times were also taken
Google ERSITY OF
: 6$ ATAVL seqni рив 52358 рәјарәцәс IP Jo yom Jo ата
fo -әтипу тотту ппто 2214125 ‘409 1521401201 гама шш? 9122

Зирџом 42048] 424noqp] ШИ aakojdury
Occupation
4 % 1 % d % d % d h %4 4 %
2020 Sbr 9% Sip ӘРІ 16 ФГИ ІР ЕСІ Ш єс 29 981 801 РВЕ
ому, 505 LUSI 119 5Г00 101 1:6 s sro ZI 960 s sro 8€ *VI
Google
sen (50 19 006 106 02 090 £ 600 c 900 1 £00 6 179
mod tcl 69€ LSE из t€ oo = = 1 £00 1 £00 c 900
эмд #9 261 99 861 € 600 1 £00 уза — = a iee p
960
{©
£00
xs
5%
520
1=milia:
WAS о со cl 90 = = = == m
20
1484 asom с 900 % wo = = CPU
юм
ојдеоцаде
шON
200
sm dno: $061 5145 1491 810$ 5080 6078 GLZE 1986 LETE 1016 0906 0616 ISTE 29%6
oq jou |мопх
oN 29004521
Т coo c 900 1 £00 1 £00 1 £00 1 £00 Т £00
тают OESE 001001 065 6666 OEEE 66:66 OEEE 00001 0666 007001 OLEE 007001 ОЕСЕ 66766
a-
as family members, By contrast, the condition of bonded labourers

is pathetic. They are subjected to all social evils. They are neither
family members nor have access to all parts of the house, Longer
they serve, greater the chances of accumulation of debt, sounds a
strange contradiction but very true. Experience in the past shows,
that law is not a panacea for such social evils in the society.
Duration of Employment
The type of work done by majority of the respondents is pre-
dominantly agricultural and little dry land owned by them. These
together indicate answer to the question regarding the duration of
work in a year.
Agriculture in India continues to be seasonal. In areas where

there is no perennial water supply, the farmers will not be engaged
in work althrough the year. The State is gradually implementing
river project plans to bring larger areas under irrigation. Due to
stringent economic position of the farmers, till recently even the
ground water resources were not fully tapped. The result is that
some districts in the State due to poor rainfall and absence of
irrigation facilities are constantly exposed to droughts and famines.
Even when all the agricultural lands and irrigation potentials
are fully exploited agricultural labourers still will not have work
throughout the year.
Those who are having work throughout the year in the study
constitute 43.0%. This group essentially includes all those
employed as government servants, factory and mill workers, crafts-
men, and businessmen, and to some extent those who are both
agricultural and casual labourers. The figures are as high as 76%
in the case of urban residents.
Majority of the working force in this study are engaged only
for 9 months in a year (48.0%). While about 33.0% stated that
they get employment for only 6 months іп а year. About 9.0%
households have members employed only for 3 months in a year.
Obviously, the last two categories consist of children, women
workers and aged persons in (һе family. Table40 refers.
The stratification of duration of employment into four groups

in a year here, is an arbitrary one. No rational is applied except
the possibe expectation of agricultural work.
Google ERSITY OF CALIFORN

137
00001 ogee 6666 0666 00001 06 00001 Ete TROL

600 е 900 2 900 [4 9070 2 25104521 ON /MOUY зоп од
5616 006 9619 £977 6005 8511 3715 ФІ6І dno:3 зї} ш ouo oN/o[qeorjdde зом
co 1 = - ко n - - әюш 10 13:9
о т зго 9 жо и 609 т полоб
= — so а 660 є сто у xi
wo rv 180 Ш от 89 СД) а EI
Svo 91 б г из LSI HUI те жод
зо # өк ға 14 0% 9% ea EX
егі 19 — 9000 Ж #091 #5 sell 6 ому,
95 51 899 6% 0051 905 8652 598 шо
Google
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
ѕујиош әәшщ ү зузшош xig шош әш 2024 әу) ySnoayiy suosiad fo saquinyy
Occupation
pakojdarg әш jo гом Jo uopemq : ор ATAVL
In all parts of the country, till recently agricultural labour

was, generally, outside the purview of labour laws. Even now,
only few States have implemented some laws covering them. The
very nature of employment in their case keeps them unorganised..
Daily working hours are not defined, but they work generally
from morning till evening, while the peak periods, it may be
prolonged further. Except for lunch which is carried to fields,
very little time is allowed for rest. Since it is seasonal, agricultural,
labourer seldom work continuously with a particluar employer.
Further, these who work as agricultural labourers are generally
illiterate, The nature of job being manual, it is tiresome. After the
day's hard labour, it is but natural for them to bave rest in order
to feel fit for next day's task. In such a situation they hardly
find any tie to come together with fellow workers to discuss their
common problems.
Under these circumstances, holidays and payment during

holidays to agricultural and casual labourers in the study is some-
thing not applicable and an heard of. The hard hit and the most
exploited are those who are working as ‘Jeetha’ labourers. While
others have atleast the liberty of living with their kith and kin,
these unfortunate people are deprived of even this.
But this is not say that others are enjoying benefits. One of
the essential facilities ‘rest’, leisure against odds is not given to
them. If оре is sick, he cannot earn his bread since there is по
payment on such days. Perhaps, this is the main reason why people
beyond 55 years of age are less represented and some even at their
advanced age are found working.
All those 15.1% who have replied as having paid holidays are
mostly government employees, factory and mill workers living in
urban centres. Of the remaining, nearly 59.0% are not getting
payment for the days they are not working, This means that they
seldom have any paid holiday. The 26.0% households under not
applicable/no response category mainly consist of owner
cultivators and self-employed workers like craftsmen and business-
men.
There is no set pattern regarding the caste of the employers.
Almost all castes in the village engage the SCs and STs for agri-
Google
Occupation 139
cultural operations, Sometimes, scarcity of labour force acts as

criterion in discarding social discrimination. The fact whether
segregation is maintained at the work spot will be discussed later
under the Chapter on untouchability. The severity of social stigma
is diminishing at least in areas where labour is in great demand.
However, the stima continues for all those who are engaged in
traditional menial service occupations.
The study has 45.2% households who employed by almost

all caste people. The 34.6% households under not applicable
category consist of craftsmen, businessmen, owner cultivators,
government employees and factory/mill workers. On the whole,
it is a healthy trend that less discrimination is shown to SC and ST
workers, Table 41 refers.
As nearly 80,0% SC and ST households іп the study are

agriculture based, the commodities produced by them will be
mostly agricultural products, In this case, is not exactly real. This.
is, however, not applicable to 16% government employees and
offcourse, to large percentage of casual labourers. The 4.0%
households representing artisans are mostly leather workers and
basket makers.
Unemployment
Thecountry with its huge population approximating to 66-

crores is having a large labour force. If the same is, properly
used for the development of various productive processes, it can.
achieve alround progress perhaps in a much shorter period of time.
But such planning requires an infra-structure to train skilled and
semi-skilled labour force and adequate number of industries to
absorb the labour force.
The situation in India is quite different, Unlike the west or

other advanced countries, here nearly 80.0% of the population
are eking out their livelihood through agricultural and live in rural
areas. The industrial growth of the country is not encouraging
owing to a variety of reasons. The available technical knowhow
cannot absorb all the labour ferce and therefore, some people аге
forced to remain unemployed.
Google
TIGVL
ІР 2155):
Jo zoKopdm
jo рәүпрәцә$
3468pus рә(прәц>6;
әд, SHOILON
140
21520) pumpSOS —
s]gpumy РМ 505 рир 515 ШЫП505 815рио їй
4 % d % 1 % 4 % 4 %
01, Аш umo 1
әдш/әјѕго 00 — — I %00 - - 1 £00
OL 19100 21582 с
рәјпрәцоз 800 — =) 2 80'0 = = c 900
ој, зоо әп I
po[npoqos #00 — = І 00 = = Т “00
Google
OF, 12410 $21822
—
пом $15/59$ 95 6012 cL 996Р 985 "ш 9% 519 (9 8681
OL
19430
—800181ә1
вом проту 6 Leo = = 6 seo t £90 £l 60
00
-=Ss
"==
zm
зом ојаеоцаде 109 165 6c 0002 959 єє 815 9069 ти S9vt
oq jou mouyəy} aseo
jo
әш
зокојашо
-=
ПУ $2352 0621 67S Tr 46%2 TEEL 6615 SLI 62 LOSI 9С
ON esuodso1 £I 0 z ser SI 860 s 99'0 о 090
тој, LET 6666 SPI 10001 TBST 10001 ЗЕ 6666 055 007001
Occupation 141
As indicated already, much of the cultivable land is not

brought under irrigation wherever feasible, the result, agriculture
ів seasonal. All persons engaged іп this sector are mostly under-
employed. Large number of people in rural India are unemployed
and there is disguised unemployment. Actual unemployment
obtains elsewhere. The live registers of job seekers is mostly limited
to educated population who seek mostly executive and white collar
occupations, There are already views which consider the present
system of education in the country as being responsible for the
employment problems of educated youth. But no serious thought
is yet given to change the value system prevailing in the society.
Very rarely, the educated young men go to their villages to take
up challenging jobs or self-employment. This trend has continued
for decades.
Coming to unemployment problems of the SCs and STs in the
study, it is very difficult for people from these communities to
survive without work. This is very true in the case of rural popu-
lation. The survey bas only 113 households (3.4%) in which one
or two members are unemployed. Generally, urban SCs and STs.
are facing this problem as 88 out of 113 households are from urban
areas. Only 25 house holds in rural areas have one member un-
employed. Strangely, no ST households member from rural areas
of this survey is found unemployed.
As many as 24 households—23 from urban areas—have mem-

bers who did not respond to this question. The fact that most of
them are educated in apparent when only one household in the
study has a member who gave lack of education as the main reason
for unemployment.
As regards the duration of unemployment 82 households are
stated to have one or two persons unemployed for the past 4 years.
Among them 27 households have people without job for one year.
While 14 households have members unemployed for 5-7 years and
those who are without job for more than 8 years come from 10
households. Again no response cases account for 19 households.
Naturally, all these categories are having more members who are
residing in towns and cities,
Men rather than women are accounted for largely as unem-
ployed, This study has 94 households in which men are reported to
Google
142 Scheduled Custes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
‘be unemployed. However, there are only 33 households wherein

women have no job. Though population, by sex, is not having
much variance, due to customary practice Hindu family repre-
sents less girls than boys. A girl in the family is given away in
marriage. Many-a-time women are not counted as unemployed
because they will be engaged in household work. But as an
apology to this, we have observed almost all women in the SC/ST
households in the study, specially rural areas, were seen engaged in
agriculture and allied occupations, Perhaps, this may be the
reason why there is less representation of womenfolk under un-
employed category.
Most of the unemployed persons in the study are in the age
group of 18 and 30 years. But majority among them belong to
the age group of 18-21 years. Another 15 households have one
person each, who is unemployed and in the age-group of 31-50
years. Incidentally half of this age-group lives in rural areas.
Comparatively, the unemployed people are better educated.

‘Out of 113 households having such persons 92 represent them as
educated till high school and some with post-graduation. Only
'18 households have illiterate unemployed persons. Another 8
households have people without job with primary education and
5 households have middle school educated unemployed persons.
The largest group (60 households) in the category are with high
-school education, and most of them live in urban centres. The
16 households are having one or two college educated unemployed
persons. There are another 14 households in the sample having
‘graduate unemployed members, The households having this cate-
gory are located in urban areas. The 2 post graduates without a
job are between urban and rural areas.
The only unemployed person with technical education repor-
ted in the study is in rural area, Further, the four individuals with
professional degree or diploma and still unemployed are all concen-
trated in urban centres.
One possible reason for the preponderance of educated
unemployed in this study may be due to competition among the
educated youth for white collar jobs under constitutional provi-
sions, As the vacancies to be filled are based on the ‘quota
Google
Occupation 143
system’ (15.0% for SCs and 3.0% for STs) those who are aspiring
to get into public service have to try their luck and should be
prepared to face any eventualities. Perhaps, the moderately edu-
cated but unemployed in this study represent such group of
persons,
A healthy sign is observed when majority of the unemployed
say that they are ready to do any job. But'any job' here cannot
‘be taken in its literal sense. It was observed that the educated
unemployed, as saying that they are ready to on jobs suitable
for their education.
Nearly 32 ouseholds have unemployed members preferring
-clerical jobs and 31 out of 32 are living in urban centres, The 11
"households have unemployed members wanting professional jobs
than are also from towns and cities. Similarly, the 3 households
in which the unemployed preferred executive posts and the one
family having unemployed persons preferring to do business is also
based in urban centre.
‘Summary
The occupational structure of the respondents is traditional

in the sense that the present occupation being mostly agriculture,
is practiced, through generations, However, side by side, **menial
occupations” are also being carried out by them. Not all families
among the SCs and STs аге solely depending on menial service
occupations.
Still the respondents in the study consider caste occupation

as a security against unemployment, Perhaps, insecure economic
conditions in the present occupations in these hard days have in-
fluenced them. Only urban residents think that there isa link
ibetween caste occupation and the practice of untouchability but
the same is not true with majority of rural population.
Our respondents have no idea whether new occupations would

‘eradicate untouchability. Being mostly agricultural labourer with
no hopes of improving their social and economic status they are
"forced to believe that change would be for disaster. To confirm
this over 73.0% SCs and STs on the whole are following the same
Google MT
occupation as that of their parents. It is true that large number

(70.0%) of SCs and STs are not doing inferior jobs but still some
are carrying on such occupations. Nevertheless, the respondents
in the study, even those who are engaged in menial jobs, are
found trying to disassociate themselves from such occupations.
The working force of each households in the sample in mostly
comprising of 2-4 persons. Among SCs and STs unlike upper
castes even women are equally engaged in agricultural and other
allied occupations. The main reason is their poor economic соп-
ditions. As usual the number of males exceed that of female
employees. Instances of child labour have come to light in the
study. About 3.0% households have children in the age group of
5-10 years working as agricultural or bonded labourers. Because
of ignorance many ‘children are found outside the school, working
for small sums day in and day out.
The bulk of rural working population in the investigation is

from the age group of 21-45 years. Some are found working even
at advanced age. Apart from agricultural labour the other arena
open for them to earn a livelihood is government service. Artisans,
businessmen and self-employed persons are least respondents in
the study.
Though legally abolished, the ‘Jeetha’ system still persists.

Despite the fact that many families evaded giving particulars of
such instances, 6,0% of the sample households have one or two
members working under this category. This practice is rampant
in rural areas of the State. No other reason than property could
be given for this.
Except the government servants and factory or mill workers

the rest in the study are not employed throughout the year. Con-
siderable number roughly 1/3 (33.0%) are getting work for only
6 months in a year. Absolutely almost all agricultural and casual
workers are not having paid holiday facility. For them, there is
no security against sickness or other calamities.
Though segregation is rampant with regard to menial occupa-

tions, one desirable outcome of agricultural economy in the
country is that no discrimination is made with regard to SC and
Google
Occupation 145
ST labourersas workers in the field. Almost all caste people

employ SC/ST labourers.
Unemployment and rural SCs and STs do not go together.

In order to survive, all able-bodied persons in the family have to
work, The households having unemployed persons in this study
are from urban centres. One significant point is that no one in
the study from the rural tribal sample is unemployed. Non-
availability of job as the principal reason was stated by the res-
pondents, as cause of unemployment. Mostly, all those without
job have stated that they are unemployed for the past four years
or little less period,
As expected, unemployed men are great in number than

women. Majority of unemployed persons are in the age-group of
18-30 years. Large number of them are educated and some of
them аге post-graduates and persons having professional degrees
and diplomas. However, when asked to give their preference for
jobs, many unemployed persons have stated that they are ready to
do any job. This is rather a healthy indication.
| Google
Financial Position
1. Monthly Income of the household.*
The financial position of the SC/ST households in the study

is. reckoned by referring to their monthly income. Particular
mechanism in assessing the family earnings could not be adopted
‘in the present story because the factors involved in knowing the
financial position of a family are complex and undependable.
Some socio-economic surveys have adopted certain methods like
the consumption level of the family, available labour force, income
and the liquidity position of each family.
Since the present study aims at probing into both the social
and economic conditions of the SCs and STs in the State, no
particular method was found feasible. The respondents were
asked to give the approximate monthly or yearly figures either
in terms of cash or kind. There із по way of knowing the real
figures, though some cross-checking was possible. Thus it has to
be taken on the face value.
A uniform procedure was adopted after the field work. All

figures were converted wherever necessary to monthly family
earnings. Irrespective of the nature of the jobs, and the mode of
earnings, the amount has been represented on monthly basis.
However, even this method of arriving at the family income is not
without drawbacks.
* Household and family are used interchangeably.
146
Google
Financial Position 4147
In the first place, since the assessment is based on voluntary

disclosure by the respondents, the method adopted cannot be
foolproof. Secondly, there is no scope for verifying the authenti-
-city of the figures given by them. The people in the rural areas
of the State, especially, the poor and the downtrodden have little
idea of income and other such details. Мапу respondents—agri-
-cultural/casual labourers were surprised to answer such enquiries.
Any kind of accounts keeping appeared to be new to them, though
they could always have a rough idea of requirements and hence
expenditure. As far as possible a balance is struck between income
and expenditure. It was also observed by the research investiga-
tors that some of the SC/ST respondents, both in rural and urban
areas, deliberately understated the real earnings of the family.
They were afraid that the outcome of the study may influence the
government to change its policy which may harm in many ways.
As the constitutional benefits are given only to those families
"whose monthly income is less than Rs.500/- this probably is опе
of the main reasons for evasive replies. Although Rs.500/- as
monthly income in these days is hardly sufficient, the problem is
‘seen by respondents in a different perspective.
It was possible to observe and estimate the authenticity of the

figures given by the respondents. In the case of urban SC/ST
respondents, the picture is distorted. In quite a number of cases,
the urban dwellers evaded the actual income. Observation of
living conditions, material possessions, land and livestock, соп-
sumption pattern and expenditure including indebtedness still will
not help to arrive at objective assessment.
As already seen, many respondents are landless agricultural/

casual labourers (80.0%). They also do not get employment
throughout the year, In addition to these facts, the wages paid
to them differ from one area to another depending on the nature
of job, season, sex and age of the labourers.
Considering all these factors, the study took approximate

monthly income for each household and included all the responses
received under various categories. Accordingly, the lowest monthly
income of the households is represented by Rs.50/- ог less. How-
ever, the strata has no ceiling except for a group who have an
income of Rs, 451/- or more per month.
Google
148. Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
About 73.0% households in the study have a monthly income

of Rs. 200/- or below. Highest number of SC/ST households.
(27.9%) have an income of Rs. 101/- to Rs. 150/- per month.
Another 20 5% households come іп the group of Rs. 51/- to Rs.
100/- per month. It is astonishing to note that 9.2% SC/ST house-
holds are living on a monthly income of only Rs. 50/- or less. As.
the income slab rises, the percentage of households in each cate-
gory dwindles. However, as expected households with higher level
of monthly income are mostly concentrated in towns and cities.
About 402 out of 874 househelds with a monthly income of Rs.
201/- or more are from urban areas.
Since almost all the families іп the sample depend on the
earnings of the members, the financial position and the number of
persons employed are interlinked. Though other variables like
the liquidity position, consumption pattern and commitment to
other social contingencies are equally important. Quantitative
analysis in not feasible for most of them. The fact that nearly
58.0% SC/ST households are having one or two persons working as
many аз 90.0% of the sample are illiterates, about 73.0 households
are having a monthly income of Rs.200/- or less and some 47.0%
SCs and STs are living in thatched huts, consuming mostly cereals
like ragi and jowar, reveals the poor economic conditions of the
SC/ST families. Nevertheless, the 16.0% government and public
sector employees are in a sense, better placed with assured source
of income. Incidentally, they are the people who have higher
monthly income and good education.
Coming to rural ST households in the study nearly 90.0% of

them are having a monthly income of Rs. 200/- or less. Only 5
rural ST families are stated to have Rs 251/-or more as monthly
income. This explains the gravity of their problem. Table 42
refers.
It is pertinent to refer here to the problems connected with
employment and wages of SC and ST respondents, Rooted in
rural areas majority of them are dependent on agriculturally
dominant caste groups in the villages. In the village surroundings,
it is difficult for these people to make any headway economically.
Although economic changes have taken place the weaker sections.
in the villages are always at a disadvantageous position. Wages
are not standardizedin the case of agriculture, with the result
| Google у RNI
КЛZp
АН (ао:әшоә
Joпр әш РіоцәѕпоН
әшодиүгвира ту 525 рипыSIS SISPSISP UDN PSISSIS— 1001
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %|d %
Financial Position
"sy 5911005 wo ЖО 9 из 002 а LE 56% 10 126

'sw 001—1
Google
685 ЭТ 9 (8%0 509 осе 6с 881
'sw P89 9200
081—101 99 ку Ib LUST L08 ош жа 599 06 TELZ
зч 000—151 оок 8/91 8р ОЕ 809 0851 ШІ 8691 SES 1091
зи 052-102 wc 006 09-6 80 206 € 10% 9% 69L
ч 006-152 06 oE с єт 6 use 9 оз Єт 09%
зч 05—10 є ат 6001 f$ сот 6 9671 OST OSP
зч 00-156 о — — x от ve с? 0L Ort
зч 05-10% t WI с BET + LI бр ФУ EBI OS'S
“sy 16 910010 g 60 — - = 050 бр 959 9 LSE
тој 1672 00001 SpE 00001 асс 00001 89, 00001 O££€ 00001
149
justice is not being done and reasonable payment is not made to

them. The nature of agricultural operations coupled with illiteracy
prevents the workers from coming together to fight for both social
and economic betterment.
2. Financial Institutions
Almost very Finance Commission appointed by the govern-

ment and studies carried out by various professional organizations.
in the country have emphasized the need for proper agencies to
cater to the monetary requirements of the rural people. They have:
also remarked critically about the functioning of various local
agencies like the money-lenders and the sick co-operative institu-
tions. To some extent the policy of the government regarding the
development of banking industry is to be blamed for this state of
affairs.
Till recently, barks were concentrated only in urban centres.

Credit to agricultural sector was negligible. The criteria for granting.
loans were mostly favourable to big landholders. The nature of
advance involved complicated administrative procedures. These
factors deterred the rural uneducated and poor masses from.
approaching banks and other public financial institutions,
Further, the policy of credit creation by the commercial banks.

was not by investment on agricultural and allied industries but by
advancing credits to middlemen controlling marketing institutions.
Banks in the past engaged in severe competition, lent money on
higher rate of interests to tenders who used to purchase bulk of the
produce during harvest season from the farmer and earned more
profit. Eventhough the financial institutions in the country are
better controlled now than before, the situation is not very
encouraging.
Though the nationalised banks have now shifted their emphasis.

to rural upliftment by opening branches in rural parts of the State,
and by creating easy terms for loans to people it is feared that the
unhealthy growth and competition among the nationalised banking
institutions themselves would lead to great loss.
The other institutions catering in some measures to the needs
of rural people are the co-operative societies and the land Develop-
r Google à ORN
Financial Position 15%
ment Banks, While the latter is restricted only to those who аге
landowners, the former is also limited to its members. Mostly the
village co-operatives deal with agricultural and consumer require-
ments. Being democratically managed, they are known for mis-
mangement and inefficiency. The recent observations of the State
government shows that nearly 80.0% co-operatives are running
under loss and in spite of government's aid they are still in reds,
Amongst the major points, the dominance of only some caste
leaders and lack of ability to management along with the fluid
State of affairs as to the financial position is concerned, are to be
mentioned. The village co-operatives, mostly deal in short and
long-term loans, agricultural implements, fertilisers, pesticides
and some consumer goods. Apart from these the co-operatives
have not enlarged their activities and have remained underworked.
The Nijalingappa Commission on the Co-operative institutions.

in the country though critically evaluated the working conditions.
of the co-operatives and passed severe criticisms on the working
of these institutions yet predicted а bright future for them in the
country. The Commission hastened to conclude that the future of
rural India is in the hands of the co-operatives, ‘co-operatives in
India have failed but they must succeed.’ But, if the experience in
the past is of any indication this institution should be thoroughly
overhauled both in terms of membership and finance. Co-operatives,
it is said are those where non-co-operation starts. Yet another reason
for the poor performance of co-operatives in the country is stated
to be that the model is alien (borrowed from USA) and therefore,
cannot fit into the local conditions. Being democratic in nature,
the offices are dominated by political parties in alliance with the
dominant caste groups in the village. All the facilities are being
utilised by a handful of people. The poor and uneducated have
no access to such facilities except to items like ration.
The only other agency for meeting the financial needs of the
rural people is the money-lender. Here the term money-lender
does not refer to the ‘pawn broker’ or those who are permitted to
trade in money. (Other than banks and co-operatives). Investiga-
tions have revealed that the money-lenders in the village are
mostly flourishing landlords and some agricultural families who in
addition control the economy of the village by accommodating
other farming families and labourers through advancing either
n Google
money or grain during times of necessity. But, such help is accom-

panied with exhorbitant rates of interest. Often, the village
money-lender manages to lay hands and grab whatever possessions
the victim may have. Of late, these families have been able to
usurp power under the new democratic set up by way of entering
local institutions, the co-operatives and panchayats. In this way,
the economically weaker sections can seldom hope to rise above
because of the several forces working mostly with vested interests.
While some of the caste groups have been able to come out
from the clutches of dominant castes and families in the villages
by remodelling their economy and life style either through new
occupations or by migration to urban centres, the unfortunate
SC and ST rural masses are being exploited by the flourishing
agricultural castes and communities. For them it is not only an
economic problem but also a social one.
Monetary institutions like banks and co-operatives are in no

way helpful to the SCs and STs in the State. It was made clear
that banks are only a recent phenomenon іп rural areas. For the
‘SCs and STs living in rural parts of the State (80.0%) they are of
ino help. Majority of the rural people have not heard of either
banks or any other public financial agencies. As already stated,
banks require material security or surity before advancing any
loan. Though in recent years many concessions are reported to
have been shown to the SCs and STs, they are of no help to them,
for obvious reasons. Being economically very poor the SCs and
STs in the State do not possess either landed property or influence
to get monetary assistance from banks. They also do not have the
required education to understand the various implications of bank-
ing transactions,
There are 118 households in the present study, who have

‘some knowledge of banking (3.5%). Out of this as many as 81
households are located in urban centres. Leaving about 72 res-
pondents who once had bank accounts and borrowed money, the
rest do not have any idea of banks. Apparently only 3 rural ST
households are having members with bank accounts. This shows
that they are more backward in matters relating a knowledge of
financial institutions, These figures give a birds-eve-view about
the financial status of SCs and STs in the State, Table 43 refers.
Google
153
007001 0656: 00'001 00001 8Р2 00001 2852 00001 SHI 192 mL .
со 0! 901 % 800 [4 == 390; = 2510421 € /Mouy
ON oq зоп
6cv ЕРІ 88'E 6c wv ФП Shor 98% IT £6 1034эр 3574
286% 166 7288 82006 099 vCLL ИЄ 5016 ZIT 6177 ом
655 981 789 15 evs SEL 828 сі 505 ес sox
А121205'
a4tD42do-07)
ui ә y
diysiaqua
66666 08ЕЕ 6666 87 00001 2852 00001 $РТ 00001 ГЕРС ToL
о м ЕСІ o io 8 = = #0 s asuodsoz ом/мопх Jou og
9ге а Lot £c 061 6v 690 1 961 8b 1039әр 3584
SLE6 TZIE 9198 vt9 996 8875 9016 ШІМ 1696 LHET ом
HSE sit є8`01 18 ЕРТ LE 10% t Or vt ѕәд
Google
% d % 4 % 4 Ф d % d
Financial Position
1010], SIS ? 505 #24 515 X SIS [Piny SIS Pny 505 Pany итодр yung
ЗавН 59441, рәүарәцә$ pus sojsv;) PAMPAS Jo 19quny : £p 3'THV.],
154 Scheduled Castes and Tribes— ASocio-Economic Survey-
The position of the SCs and STs in the study is not any better
with regard to the co-operative institutions. Here also less than
6.0% respondents (186 households) are members of such institu-
tions. While large number of SCs and STs having bank accounts.
are concentrated in urban areas, majority of SC/ST members in
co-operative societies are rural residents. This could be attributed
to the nature of co-operative institutions. Generally co-operatives.
deal with both agricultural and essential commodities and perhaps
the respondents are making use of the co-operatives for either
purposes. Since large number of our respondents are landless
agricultural/casual labourers, agricultural implements, pesticides
and fertilisers are of little utility to them. This isperhaps one of
the important reasons for the fewer SC and ST membership in
co-operative societies,
All those SCs and STs in the study who are connected with
banks have maintained ordinary accounts, and do not hold any
office in such organisations, However, there are 9 office bearers
from the SC community in the co-operative societies. Among
them four are holding the office of the President followed by three
Vice-Presidents. One is a Secretary and another a Treasurer. One
glaring factor here is that no ST member is holding any office in
co-operative society.
As regards the facilities availed from either banks or society,

as expected only 5 respondents (4 urban) have availed credit faci-
lities from а bank. The rest have drawn a blank. Regarding
co-operative societies, most of them frequent for purchasing essen-
tial commodities (28.17%). This 15 common both with rural and
urban SC and ST population, Those who went for agricultural
needs have generally taken such benefits as improved seeds and
fertilizers, It is a fact that the farmers іп rural areas are familiar
with the use of modern fertilizers and seeds rather than modern
and improved agricultural implements and pesticides.
Figures in the case of those who have availed the fe les.

either from a bank ora co-operative society is on the higher side-
because of the government policy to supply essential commodities.
through co-operatives. [n times of food shortage, to curb black-
marketing and hoarding by profiteers and businessmen, co-opera-
tive societies are authorised and made responsible for the sale of
Google
food grains. Only in such cases membership is not an essential

pre-requisite to avail the benefits. It is possible, therefore, that
some SCs and STs in the study might have availed the benefits,
A significant point here is that the rural STs have seldom availed
agricultural equipments available through the co-operatives.
Table 44 refers.
Opinion on the Sources of Borrowing
The respondents in the study though not familiar with the

banking institutions consider it profitable to avail credit facilities
from them. The same thing is true even of co-operative institu-
tions. However, except from money-lenders, it is not easy for the
SCs and STs to draw loans from either bank or co-operative
society. Only 19.3% respondents said that it is easy and profit-
able to borrow from a bank. About 12.9% consider it easy and
profitable to borrow from a co-operative society.
It is but natural that after having tested the desirability of

taking loans from money-lenders only 11.6% SC and ST respon-
dents say that it is easy and profitable. The reasons for such a
large number of respondents considering it easy to borrow from
money-lenders are very many. The simple terms of borrowing,
easy accessibility, immediate payment and accommodative nature
at the time of repayment might have influenced them in this regard.
By and large these are true. But what displeases them is the high
rate of interest charged by the money-lenders. In spite of this, the
very conditions of SCs’ and STs’ position in the village forces them
to borrow from money-lenders.
For majority of the SCs and STs in the study, friends

and relatives are of no help financially, Мапу ido not favour
their relatives and friends to know their financial position. Though
it maybe profitable to borrow from friends and relatives, the
element of prestige might be withholding such transactions. In
some cases, though the SCs and STs are willing to be helped by
relatives and friends, the class structure operates and very rarely
relationship and friendship, circle cuts across different class and
caste cleavages. Table 45 refers.
Google
JTAVL
pp: 12qunw
Jo рәрпрәцос
SEJput PAMPAS
SIQI,оцы әлец рәрелү
= sonis]
шолу 156
oiniodo-o)/xus
Apos g
52024 [элу505 piny515 12 SDS$ 515 UUN SOS
P 515 10101,
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %4_%
о 1 %00 m = 1 %00 v 550 s sly
yernynousy өшәшәріш
p і 9I = = p so L #60 п 50
Google
SIISII Lt [^31 [4 ЗЕТ 6t ІСІ ГА 660 % ЗЕТ
spas 9% юп S = % 101 к= ero Zz 180
sepronsod I %00 = = 1 %00 = x I £00
jenuəssqg ѕәпірошш
165оо OS'PC 08 LUSS LL9 2292 192 16%: 866 1185
sapo 1 wo — — т 00 t 920 Е 600
зом ојавоцаде РИ 6ш 19 107 8080] ZOOL She 1566 ESTIZ 9919
“SPISод вози 1202552
sonrpoururoo‘saplonsed
зупәшәүїшт с 060 t ӨСІ vc £60 91 clc Op ост
oq jou ом/тоц әв04Т59: 00 - = I %00 5 990 9 870
тој, 155 00001 $ 00001 28560 00001 ВР: 66°66 OEE
007001
157
00001 055Е 00001 06ЕЕ 02901 0666 090001 Ottt 00001 Ottt теор
6641 165 6641 465 6641 465 £61 165 Е6ІЛ 166 әзпойѕәг oN/Aouy зоп oq
890 9I 870 9 870 91 870 91 870 9 Aes опа)
$719 SEIT (699 THIT ELIT 068 9857 LISI 4412 806 914935024 sou Азеэ зоциом
= e T2 I из Е = = £00 I 21934014 зом
"uad = 7 = = = £00 I 600 є Аво JON,
86% 60 568 867 ӨЗІ 486 1671 [432 РЕ6 М9 9Iqvigod pus 459
960 €t 510 $ 6/2 EL т SIL 66t€ ZEIT 214809024
$87 191 161. TST %666 OLEI 9СІ [42 2806 г
Google
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % a
Financial Position
3urao110g
Supaesoy
spuug aayy чәриә dauo 94205 гаџрагдо-ођ ио иошао
uojudO
418VL
шол]
sp
:
3. Indebtedness
Those SCs and STs in need of money approach the money-

lenders who are usually their employers or affluent landlords in
the village (38.7%). Banks and co-operatives account for lending
money to only 6.0% respondents in the present study. Friends
are favoured better than relatives and about 2.5% prefer all
sources from which they could borrow. The reasons for large
number going to money-lenders have been explained above. The
condition of about 45.9% respondents who are not having any
loan is not all that satisfactory. Being what are majority of them
cannot raise any loan from any source. They possess almost
nothing nor they can fall back on their relatives and friends. Table
46 refers,
Nearly half of those i.e., 25.0% who have borrowed money

have not exceeded Rs.500/-. This explains the credit worthness
ofthe SCs and STs in the State. In majority of cases, the initial
borrowing would be very much less and due to high rate of interest
the principle amount would increase manifold, Once caught in the
whirpool of debts, one could hardly free himself. Often fresh loans
are raised to clear the earlier commitments. Since their dealings
are confined mostly to money-lenders with whom the rate of
interest is very high, many a times total repayment of loan remains
adream. There are instances wherein the SCs and STs work as
labourers on their own land after throwing away their rights for
paltry sums of the money-lender. Extreme cases where even the
Jands given by the government are pledged and sold are noted by
the investigators, Table 47 refers.
Credit is obtained mostly on faith. There are 33.3% SC and

ST respondents who have borrowed money on faith. Another
10.9% have pledged their lands as security against loan. While
2.4% respondents have executed promisory notes, the percentage
of other items of security like house, jewellery and household
articles is very negligible, The preponderance of those who have
drawn loans on faith reflects their low economic condition. The
amount borrowed and the security offered are inter-related. Those
who borrowed small sums account for half of the people with
credits, At the same time those who have not offered any security
also constitute an high percentage. Perhaps the 10.0% respondents
Google n "
6666 Of€€ 00001 87 10001 2852 00007 SPI 00001 2672 тој.
159
900 с ғо T +00 т = = 39 Т 25004521 oN

т 98 ЕГІ 91 ит OL из 9 £97 $9 siopuo| 4әпоЙ 4205
aanjesado-
sve 501 080 9 ЕВЕ 66 %% v 06% 56 sISp[Oq pue[ эе очи
9504} 10jJ—19040 роет
865% IESI 1609 Isp егір 0801 1009 19 181 6101 овој oN/sIqeoridde зом
$70 ST е £r 80'0 c = © 800 c $12430
TSI #9 96 e £91 4 = = ил o spuug
шо % 080 9 ого 81 Lc t о $ SeAne[or
1785 6811 66% ил 9ctv ии 5996 Е 99% 9901 1opuap-kouo]q
с̧ор Sel Я ТЕ 0% тт сеп 9 19% 88 Apos элїугзәйо-огу
Google
Lec 6L 20% o£ 061 6v ЗЕТ c £61 ly хон
% d % 4 % а
Financial Position
% 4 % 4
POL 815% 5205 WUN 815 50519 SLS pany 525 [эту aounog
Зимолоц Jo 291005 : орFIAVL
160
+ yIHVL
Ly: junomy ромоллон
44 рајарәцос
52450)pus рјпроцозан,
sv Suvo
шпошү рамошод
ш) (54 ртуSDS my 515 any SIS SISP шофи)506 515% IIOL
s % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
“SA 00120 зә] п ш» в би и 6%
Google
09: єт т 6%
зан 101 PUL 005 _ 981 90 8I ОРА + 060 єс 10е иа 89
uoomiog
102 pue 006 260 880 6 19 "X BL в т OZ 199
uzomiog
106 pus 007 000 Ol» € т Ol бє OF Lt ш oe
uoomiog
[op PUB _ 681 154 И 65, v6l — 154 LE бз кс *69
uoomiog
105 pue 0001 LSE S9vI— Cl — 828 6% бы 8L WOL ШР wel
umpa1001 эюш10 62 SHIT CI 808 б ГИ OL р 6с ESI
зом oN—o|qeor
001 1201
dds 0618 19 10% 0801 2637 0% 8709 26І 1099
9«о
йо ом
+asuodsay
=sro
%-90
18101, 1692 00001 571 00001 2850 00001 3% 666 05 00001
stated to have pledged their lands have borrowed more than

Rs. 500/-
Therefore, it could be inferred that when the SCs and STs in

the study are advanced money merely on faith, their position will
be awkward and they will necessarily be exploited by their
financers. Though the borrowed sum is very small they will be
perpetually indebted because the system is such that their manual
labour which they pledge to creditors is so much under-rated.
Table 48 refers.
Socio-religious reasons prevail over all others when we analyse
the purposes of borrowing. Most of the SCs and STs in the study
(43.2%) have borrowed money to meet certain social obligations
like marriage and death. This clearly indicates the overwhelming
influence of tradition over the SCs and STs. To some extent
these figures substantiate the fact that the lower strata of the
society is perhaps more prone to traditional values. At one end
they have no savings since many of them have hand to mouth
existence. At the other end they have to fulfill all social obliga-
tions for which spending become inevitable. Therefore, they are
forced to go to money-lenders. Only 4.5% SCs and STs have
drawn loans for purposes of land improvement. Those who have
borrowed for purchasing bullocks and implements account for
only 1.5%. In the case of 2.6% respondents debts were incurred
over house construction and purchase of site. There are 11 house-
holds in the sample having members who borrowed money to
educate their children. For 23 respondents ill-health of family
members was the main reason to borrow. Table 49 refers.
From the above analysis it could be seen that the SCs and
STs borrowed and spend money mostly towards meeting social
and religious obligations and such occasions necessitate perhaps
small amounts. Since they have no resources other than labour,
repayment of loans becomes difficult and indeed a hard task.
Many of them are striving hard to meet even the interest part of
their loans and the clever landlords who are generally their
financers manipulate the poor SC and ST debtors for their
interests.
A look at the time scale of borrowing shows that majority of
SC and ST debtors (about 31.6%) have taken loans during the
| Google RN
6666 06ЕЕ 6666 8и 8666 2852 10001 spl OVON LEHT oL

98% 291 SEL ss РГР Lot 5% 5 6? 201 95104521 ом
о 9% oct 6 990 и Loc € 150 4 әоцоза
рағшәр ч0/Чие3/э15/риет
869% IESI 69'85 бЕр 60 2601 ИР — $9 giz 8201 BBO] ом-ајдеопаде зом
го ғ ж == sro v - = эго t ѕәјопе рючэзпон
"о 81 9co t 290 91 = => „990 91 Ksejeg/eyiaf
992 (8 есі о 6/2 и Loc t 8% 69 2101014 рившор по
6 СІП 5660 6 ЕГ'9Е 666 29%6 95 665: LL8 queg
sro 5 оз 1 sro v 690 I то Е Азоомог
ид vc 002 51 seo 6 = ки Leo 6 9snoH
6601 9% 805 8€ та 8% 16% ІЗ! £67 SIE pue]
ML
Google
eee
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
Е.
„|
100] SISP SIS и041 SIS » SDS pny 515 png 525 pany ида18 (и тос
твој jsum3y uoa) Аузә5:8$ ATAVL
162
Зшыолоя jo esoding : 6p 17874,
Зитто1
рту
fo
asodin
и294]
pany
pny
oL
505
515
SIS
25
P
$
SDS gод
$ a % a % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Financial Position
Һаәшәлозіш pueg
1
пм
Google
са е
61 Е
РЕТ t
808 =
=
ЕІ 9
8188
105 ис
615 cro
Sec oro
66р sro
39
зуйәшәїш! Lv £61 I 690 8Р 981 5 990 6106
ssoursng
*qyeop/oSerrregq
опвошор
syoomq
seninogip БИ 8v 19 129 ФСТ Wir Lc 2062 lvl ІСЕР
Sur8ueqoing
Ш ЧИЕ2Ч LI. шо т 690 81 oro 5 990 ET 690
әѕпон әуз/соцопіуѕпоо
Зшѕецоті Is 60% 2 ВЕТ Ес soz 9% ctv 68 19%
поцеопрд
Jo чә1рүцо s Ko — = $ 610 9 080 п о
$1230 c 800 1 690 € 210 c 920 s sro
зом -ојаезцаде
ом чо (001 Ф6ІР 19 1009 6801 РЕЛР 8bb 686S IESTI 865%
ом 9suodsa1 п ЖЕ =- = и 570 L £60 BI 9770
тој LET 10001 SPI 10001 2852 10007 6666 05 6666
163
8rL
past three years. For about (13.6%) have taken loans during the
past three years. For about 13.6% SC and ST respondents, the
loan was contracted between 4-6 years back. The rest, about 6.0%
are having outstandings loans for the past 7 or more years.
Generally money-lenders will not allow loans to be carried

over for long. It is said that the SCs and STs and in the study
have borrowed relatively small sums from money lenders and this
tallies with the pattern of duration of outstandings. Perhaps,
those in the category of 7 or more years are SCs and STs who
have pledged their lands and are not in a position to repay the
amount borrowed.
Coming to the rate of interest, SC and ST debtors are paying-

as many as half of them exhorbitant interest which is often 19.0%
or more. Another 12.0% SC and ST debtors are paying interests at
10-18%. A very negligible (1.1%) are among those paying 1-5%
interest. The range between 6-9% is accounted 4.9% SC and
ST respondents. Nevertheless, about 6.4 SC/ST debtors are not
paying any interest for their loans. This is not to say that these
6.4% are blessed. Majority of them are working for their bene-
factors without being compensated for their labour. Table 50
refers,
The representation of high percentage of interest in the above

Table is not something strange because majority are seen borrow-
ing from money-lenders without givi anything as security.
Naturally such loans would be given at a high нде of
interest.
The poor economic condition of SCs and STs in further

emphasised when we look at the repayment structure. About
42.0% SC and ST debtors, out of 55.0% have stated that they
could not rapay anything so far. Only 4.3% respondents were
able to clear one-fourth of the amount borrowed, while 2.3%.
debtors have cleared half theamount and about 1.4% have been.
able to clear three-fourth of their debts.
The high percentage of interest rates, the poor liquidity con-
ditions of the SCs and STs in the sample and the unfavour-
able repayment terms of the money-lender makes the SCs and STs.
to remain perpetual debtors,
Google
врвот uo зар Jo WA : 05YISVL
нәт sISpump — SDS ТЯ 5159 50510 815% 805 чои] POL
Financial Position
4 % 4 % 4 % a % 4 %
ON 1531940] 91 099 97 EGLI ПІ 504 & 0% т 9
C 3 oogle
| pue€ %
чзонјон > 90 т 690 6 60 L 60 а оғо
є pue$ %
usomiog L во € 0с or 60 60 SST 6 180
9 pue6 %
погон Ш ssr 6 по 01 9% Sp 209 591 56%
01 pueРІ %
0294424: Ш ZOL 0с в 160 о %0 и 62 908
$1 pue 81 %
1324324. LOT 6+ € ют о! 9cv 61 95 601 186
61 % 10 э1ош peL ZOE 01 069 т 168% 29 878 908 02%2
зом uvo|oN—elqeordde
_ 101 обр 19 107% C801 161% 6 £009 1661 865p
u pury S SI 1 690 % sl — = єт
ON әѕпойѕәг в ZEE и ol 56 9с 1 РГТ єй 6%
SPI
SPL
4672
0ЕЕЕ
8502
6666
6686
тоу,
00007
10001
000010
165
Summary
In determining the financial conditions of the SC and ST res-

pondents the study largely depends on the monthly earnings aad
the extent of indebtedness of the household members. Information
on these items are ascertained from the respondents and по quanti«
tative figures are available other than this. In fact to depend on
the assessment of people themselves is not a foolproof technique
but in the absence of any other method, this is considered as more
authentic. Nevertheless, sufficient care has been taken to verify
the statements and the figures in relation to the respondents’ living
conditions, housing pattern, family expenditure and the nature of
employment. By and large the test applied has certified what the
respondents said as fairly correct.
On the whole, the economic condition of the respondents,

especially the rural dwellers, is not encouraging. Almost all able
bodied member in the household, as stated in the earlier Chapter,
are found engaged in earning. Most of the households have two
to four working members. But in terms of their monthly contri-
bution to the family income, it is very low. As many as 77,0%,
households are said to have Rs. 200/- per month or below as
income, among them 14,0% have only Rs. 50/- or less monthly
income.
As expected households in urban centres are relatively better

placed than their rural counterparts. Apparently many of them
are government officials with fixed salary. But the situation regard-
ing the 96.0% ST households is alarming. The reasons for the
very low monthly income of the families in the study is the high
percentage of agricultural labourers who are being exposed to
exploitation by other caste people and vagaries of nature.
The SCs and STs in the study have no other place to go

during times of economic distress except to the money-lenders.
Though economically weak, about 45% among them are able to
borrow, hence theoretically not indebted. But many among them
have expressed that though they аге іп need of money and ready
to borrow, there is no one to lend them some money. Since large
percentage of them are not having lands or material possessions
Google pm
to give security the money-lenders refuse to advance Joan as it

would be risky for them.
Banking and other public financial institutions are not within

the reach of majority of the respondents. The very policy of
banking institutions in the country for advancing money as loan
eliminates people from downtrodden communities from making
use of such facilities. The elaborate administrative and bureau-
cratic procedures are a case in a point. Further, lack of knowledge
due to mass illiteracy have all combined in preventing the SCs and
STs in the study from approaching such financial institutions.
Co-operatives and land development banks are in no way

better than commercial banks. Many co-operatives are sick due
` to mismanagement and this is the phenomenon all over the State.
The type of help extended is mostly helpful to farmers having
agricultural lands. The poor SCs and STs in the villages cannot
think of entering the competition to the offices of such agencies and
therefore, avail only such facilities as essential commodities. Only
3.5% respondents in the sample have stated that they have a bank
account and most of them are urban dwellers. The figures for
whose are members in co-operative societies account for less than
6.0% SC and ST households in the study.
Though the people in this study consider it profitable to

borrow money from banking institutions, only a small percentage
have stated that itis easy. Kinship and Friendship circle has not
been favourable to them to fall back during times of distress.
While the social relationships follow caste and class lines some of
them are found to be reluctant to go to their relatives and they do
not want their kinsmen to know tbeir financial condition.
Generally the amount needed by the SCs and STs in the study
is small, mostly not exceeding Rs. 500/- required for the purposes
of meeting urgent social obligations. Very rarely amounts borrowed
as loan are found to be used for developmental purposes. These
sums are obtained from money-lenders on faith. This indicates
the vulnerable conditions in which most of the respondents are
placed. By advancing small sums on faitb, the agriculturally domi-
nant rural families hold the downtrodden to ransom. The money-
lenders never allow the loan to be carried over for more than 3-4
| Google aca DNI

years, unless they are protected by an immovable security like land

and the rate of interest charged is as high as 19.0% or more, for
half of those SCs and STs who are debtors.
If these unfortunate people are (о be relied from the
clutches
of money-lenders and redeemed from Poverty and debts, concerted
efforts on the part of government are essential. Almost all conces-
sions and welfare schemes so far implemented are channelised
through the administrative machinery which is not above defects.
Democratic institutions like the Panchayati Raj and local-self
government are all in the hands of agriculturally and numerically
dominant castes, whose interests will be jeopardized if the condi-
tions of ignorant and illiterate SC and ST masses are improved.
The interests of dominant castes are banking on the cheap

labour of the rural SCs and STs. It is too much to expect office
bearers from the upper castes іп (һе local-self governments and
other such administrative bodies to implement the welfare schemes
in the interests of the SCs and STs. By contrast, these office
bearers with power under the new type of administration at village
level were able to put down many attempts of the downtrodden to
come up. The perpetual dependence of the SCs and STs firstly
for livelihood and sometimes shelter as social and economic
dependence leads to degradation and disci tion. If these
have to be tackled satisfactorily, a different administrative set up
which can help to bring about modifications is needed.
All efforts calling for a humanistic approach towards the

downtrodden have failed mainly because of the political set up and
the present system of administration. Therefore, ifthe govern-
ment's intention of upliftment of the weaker sections is sincere,
the infra-structure of Indian villages should be thoroughly modified.
Agencies, other than local or non-local bodies should be made
responsible for implementing the constitutional benefits, To be
precise, the economic position ofthe SCs and STs should be
strengthened as quickly as possible. Then only there will be some
scope for independence and development on the part of these
people.
As a first step proper control should be exercised in addition

to legal enforcement. As more than 80.0% SCs and STs are
Google |
agricultural/casual labourers the wages in this field should be

standardised, Sideby side land acquired under the land reforms
policy should be in the custody of the government and only those
poor and SCs and STs willing to work must be rehabilitated over
such surplus lands. The present system of granting lands to the
landless is no solution because uneconomic land holdings will
definitely come to market. The first to suffer would be the SCs
and STs. Therefore, unsufructuary rights and not private owner-
ship is the solution to the problem of SCs and STs, When once
the problem of filling the belly is solved, other changes would
-come about automatically as observed іп the case of some non-
brahmin communities who were once both socially and economi-
cally low placed and suffered discrimination, That the Nadars of
Tamil Nadu in recent years have been able to raise both social
and economic status with the help of economic stability is a case
in point.
Тһе recent extension of banking facilities to the rural people

of Karnataka is not’ a solution to the problem. In fact it works
against the interests of the weaker sections in the villages. The
agriculturally dominant castes with the help of financial assistance
from such banks will be better placed to control the illiterate and
poor SC and ST population. Though desired to be in the interests
of rural upliftment, the new economic opportunity will destroy а
‘section of the rural population caught in the vicious circle. Since
the administration in the country is usually biased with personal
favouritism, nepotism, caste and communal considerations, those
represented at the low strata of adminitrative machinery will never
‘get their share, Therefore, the study recommends, for a change
in the rural infra-structure,
The recent ordinances promulgating moratorium on rural
indebtedness and the ban on bonded labour will not, however,
provide permanent solution but on the other hand they can open
up a new era of exploitation of the weaker sections. In the
absence of alternate institutions or suitable action and follow up
measures to protect the financial vulnerability of SCs and STs,
who in fact constitute the bulk of the people covered under the
scheme, they will be the worst affected group under the new sit
tion, Law is not the only panacea for all the social and economic
ills of the Indian society.
о Google NVERSITY OFCALIFORN

170 Scheduled Castes and Tribes— ASocio-Economic Survey
Mere sanctioning of loans, granting house sites, agricultural

lands, educational concessions, employment opportunities and
soforth will not solve the problem since majority of the SCs and
STs are not in a position to safeguard such government assistance
against the economic ills and evil designs of the dominant com-
munities.
Along with providing all fringe benefits greater stress must be

laid on education and rehabilitation of the SCs and STs as early
as possible,
Google "
6
Politicization, Panchayat Institutions.
and Awareness of Leadership
Unlike in the past, the activities of modern nation States have

become more complex be that in trade, administration or inter-
national relations. In the past the chief concern of the State—
usually monarchy—was to maintain internal security and fight
external aggressions, which were very frequent. The modern
trend is towards having a democratic type of Govt. where, in
theory, the supreme power lies in the hands of people at large.
Various types of governments are experimented under this system.
Also, it should be admitted that the present day administration
requires a complex machinery.
India accepted democratic type of Constitution by providing

for the three organs Legislature, Executive and Judiciary each with
defined role to play in the country’s politics. It is a well known
thing, that the representatives elected by the people make laws.
and pass it on to the executive to implement the same, Judiciary
acts as an umpire in all matters where disputes arise either between
people and government or between the executive and the
legislature. The decision of court is accepted by both parties as
final.
"Under democratic type of government, as indicated already
the law makers are people's representatives who are elected by the
people according to the guidelines enshrined in the Constitution at
frequent intervals. Provisions also obtains to recognise certain
political parties which constitute important organs in all democratic
Constitutions. But all these work more efficiently in countries
171
[ Google X
where the people are educated, politically conscious and have

experience ofefficient administration. Therefore, it comes back
to people to chose their representatives who are both responsive
and responsible.
A healthy administration in democracy depends upon the

political awareness of people. A look at the Indian performance
will reveal a disappointing scene insofar as the political activities
are concerned. Its effects are echoed in the administration of the
country. It is popularly belived that elections and political activities
in the country are run as a show only a month or two on the eve
of elections. People also consider voting as something like a
burden and the moment they cast their votes they feel redeemed.
This is often due to the cross-pressures exerted by different factors.
In fact, the voter is pulled and pushed in different directions.
The main feature of the present day India election system is

the scanty treatment given to the ideological aspects of parties.
Seldom party manifestoes are discussed in election meetings. Every
such meeting is full of promises and bargains. Very often sup-
Porters of the candidate resort to character assessination and use
all tactics to defeat the rival by adopting foul means. It is a
common scene that people at large discuss the credentials and the
work done by the candidates than the parties to which they
belong.
Parties and candidates have found it expendient in catering

to the needs of dominant groups undermining the validity of good
administration. It is also alleged that to survive in office and get
te-elected, the party in power, uses all mechanisms, including
corrupt practices. The situation 15 not different in the case of other
Political parties. None of them spared the remotest chances of
appealing to the masses using all kinds of influences like, caste,
community, language, area and so forth. Considering the number
of election petitions brought before various courts, the reasons
for challanging will throw light on such practices. No party is
free from this. That the candidates belonging to dominant
castes in the area are set up against each other is common know-
ledge in election. But the irony is that all parties sware in the
name of secularism.
Google АБВ
Politicization, Panchayat Institutions 173
The ideal of Dr. Ambedkar when һе demanded communal

representation for SCs was different than the present system of
reservation of seats in different political offices right from
Panchayat to Parliament. Due to political situation prevailing in
the country, his demand could not be realised though the then
British government had conceded. In fact Ambedkar tried to revive
the earlier demands, but in a refined way, he succeeded in intro-
ducing special provisions for SCs and STs,
The only provision which is fully implemented in letter and
spirit as stipulated in the Constitution of India, to the benefits of
SCs and STs, is the political reservation. The main objective of
this reservation facility is to enable the downtrodden to send their
representatives in turn they would act as their spokesmen in the
several political bodies. Actually the spirit of Constitution has
been diluted by the way in which such representatives are elected.
The mode of selection and election of candidates is the same as of
others, Allthe parties admit members from SCs/STs and set
them up as candidates. A Scheduled Caste candidate though not
froma particular constituency can get himself elected from any
reserved constituency. Secondly, the SC/ST candidates are elected
not merely by the SC/ST votes in the area, but by the total electo-
rate and votes pooled in the constituency.
Those who get elected will not have any obligations to the SC
and ST electorate as such, Further, since the parties set up candi-
dates of the same caste, very often, the SC/ST candidates: have to
loss to their own castemen. Such contests breed enemity among
the candidates. This happened in the case of no less person like
Ambedkar who, after resinging from the Union Cabinet, when
contested as an iadependent candidate, one of his close associates
defeated him. One thing is clear from this study that the SCs and
STs іп (һе State are not united, nor are they politically con-
scious.
As many as 98.0% respondents in the sample are not members.
of any political party. As stated earlier, elections in the country are
stage managed. Political parties become active only on the eve of
election, There is no link between the voter and the party in
between elections. Often people are huddled to voting booths for
exercising franchise. Many cannot remember even the candidate's.
name for whom they voted.
| Google ERSIT FORNI

Voting pattern in rural parts of the State, it is observed, in
most cases, depends on the village headmen, religious/spiritual and
caste leaders. Influence of big landlords cannot be under-estimated.
In fact, many SC/ST respondents did say at the time of interview
‘that they vote according to the advise of the village headmen.
„АБО {о some extent the traditional structure of the family
influence the behaviour of the members. The authoritative position
of the head of the household—who is generally the eldest male
member — will go a long way in influencing the rest of the family
members. Another important character of traditional family is
"that women are generally guided by their menfolk in all such
aspects, They being mostly confined to work homes and fields, less
educated, have limited or no knowledge of political activity of the
nation. Compared to women of other castes in any village, women
from SC/ST communities are exposed since they work outside the
family. But they are found as subservient as any other, ignorant,
illiterate and superstitious womenfolk in these matters, They follow
the traditional values and are guided by their menfolk. Considering
all these factors, the political parties often exploit the situation in
capturing votes, by exploring and tapping some leaders in the
village.
When the question of support and sympathy comes nearly
98% have mentioned Congress (R) as their option. This is amply
supported by the figures when about 73.3% SC/ST respondents
stated to have voted the same party in the last general election
(1971). The parties other than Congress (R) favoured marginally
when compared to others are Congress (O) and Communist Party.
"Table 51 refers.
Asked to specify why the respondents voted the party in

question, it was noted that the Congress Party has helped them
right from the days of freedom struggle and it continues to provide
them with benefits. Further according to them other party candi-
dates have approached them rarely and therefore, have no know-
ledge of them.
Strangely the Republican Party of India formed to cater to the

welfare of the SCs and STs has not made any impact in 1971
general election. The Republican Party of India was founded by
Ambedkar and has now very few SC/ST members. Perhaps events
Google
тој
6666 056 6666 8Р2 00001 2862 00001 OEEE 8666 SPL 10001 2852
175
гјаеоцаде
Jesuodsai
161 9 9952 261 LOLI Ish 797 HS 6% а eel ze
зом
хиау/яйа
ом
50
ӘЛ + 9%. 02 о vl C00 1 ето 1 и ==
25121205
wo 6 OL 6 - - (9% 920 c 890 z=
enueg
по r - — сто p 600 € oo € ET fes
чезпапа
бо ж сто т ат в
эзїшпшшогу
= — Ез; «т, 2225.25
60 № з и — - (96 901 8 #00 1
y3uvseuef
=
Politicization, Panchayat Institutions
pIŞTI
60
бл080
80
9ét
5228005
060 06 990 S 160 sz ооо 7 ero т #00 т
55228005
261 99 Ил ЖІ 861 IS 900 c ero 1 #00 т
(О)
(М)
ЄСЄ THPT 9299 £L 9291 6961 1516 6ӨИЕ 2196 POL 1586 SPST
% 4 % d % 4 Ф d % 4 % 4
POL SIS? SIS UUN SISP 9 SIS шофир SLS % 505 Pany
SIS Piny 10101 SIS
41104
$u0119317 1161 ut Рагод {иод woddns|yyoduds
[eonyod
ATAVL
82529
816%
поре
ува
15
:
earlier and after independence have helped Congress Party to win

the support of masses. Further when the manifesto comes, most of
the guidelines enunciated by other political parties are found to be
adopted by the ruling party. Also, leaders from SC/ST com-
munities are absorbed in Congress. When a national party in power
adopts such measures it is but natural to expect immediate results.
than all other aspiring political parties.
Participation in party activities requires certain amount of
time and money. Since it is not always rewarding, those who
have resources and time would like to invest the same for better
and rewarding purposes. Those who do not possess these two basic
elements cannot engage themselves in politics, It is already noted.
that bulk SCs and STs are very poor and are spending most part.
of their time in eking out their livelihood. It is meaningless then
to think of them to be active political participants. The smalt
number are only members and only one is reported as a president
of the party ofthe area. Two are secretaries while three have
stated as convenors. These posts are held at the lowest level of the
party at taluka or village level. Beyond this the study did not
register any active party members and workers among SCs and
STs.
It is always not necessary that one should be a member ofa

political party and then only participate in its meetings, processions,
rallies and so forth. It is a fact that the purpose and method of
organising such meetings is confined to only some days, that too
on the eve of elections. However, neither the SC/ST respon-
dents nor their household members by and large, took part in
various activities of the political party. Only about 4.996 res-
pondents in the study have stated to have taken part in processions.
and public rallies. Another 3.6% respondents have mentioned that
they attended meetings and morchas ia addition to processions and
rallies. Considering their economic and social conditions they
have very little time and resources for political activities.
Although it is possible for all the people to directly involve

themselves in political activities it may not be difficult for them,
atleast to come in contact with such leaders. It is fact that they
are approached by party leaders mostly during election times. The
Jeaders may be from SC/ST communities or others. When com-
pared to party membership here the respondents in the study are
Google
better placed for nearly 48.0% said that they know one or the
other party leaders be that an MLA/Ex. MLA, MP/Ex. MP or
Minister/Ex. Minister.
While about 13.4% of respondents said that they know MLA/
Ex-MLA, 11.5% have stated that there are Ministers/Ex-
Ministers whom they know. Nevertheless, little over one half of
respondents in the sample have no knowledge of any such member.
Thisis a significant fact viewed from the point that political
reservation is the only constitutional provision which is fully
implemented in the cases of SCs and STs. Table 52 refers.
Political leaders—both SC/ST and others—by and large,
according to the respondents, are mostly selfish and unmindful of
SC/ST problems. In fact, they have stated that all the benefits
are taken away by such leaders and their own kinsmen leaving the
lot of SCs/STs where they are. This is, of course, a strong allegation
against the entire political set up in the country. The feelings of
the SC/ST population in villages is one of great concern to the
research staff, According to the people each general election
brings politicians to them with full of promises and stage-managed
programmes. Once elections are over, the elected leaders return
to people perhaps after five years. Very often it was reported by
research staff that they had to convince the poor downtrodden in
this regared as the SCs/STs were seen agitated over political leader-
ship. Table 53 refers.
Village Panchayat
‘Decentralisation of power is one of the essential characteristics

of Democracy. Panchayat Raj aims at making democracy real,
bringing the millions into the functioning of democracy, since it is
here that the individual family in the remotest village is linked up
with the government at the Centre. Thus Panchayat Raj works
for the transfer of power and authority in bringing about a change
in outlook among the rural people. This institution being res-
ponsible for local self-goverriment is concerned with the adminis-
tration of two or more villages."
Семен дардан арала
1. Parvathamma, С (1975) ‘Panchayati Raj and Weaker Sections’ Paper presen-
ted at the Seminar on Panchayati Raj; retrospect and prospect, NICD,
Hyderabad,
| Google oni
THVI,
3 25: под мопу шод экз)10 1940 21580 178
pany 525 ponySIS PnySƏSP SLS иод) 9505SIS 10101

J % 4 % 4_ % 4 „=.r %
ТИ *X8lv" УТИ єє 9961 80 ТЕ6І 195 8661 88 ӘЛІ 6%? ЕТ ЗУ
зәм
^Xgp/191stütjAt 867 ЕСІ Е LOZ 106 9911 8L 9601 EBE ос
Google
хай“dW vl 450 — = м о с 970 9r 870
УТИха xa/aW 8
dW/v1W 0 — = 8 єо а ил 12 £90
VATха TAL V 2918101
"xg әш 912 98% І 690 ис 0ғ0 Ш и sze 586
VIW (ха) әнш(ха)
рог ау (ха) 87 И a = 8c 801 850 6vvt 987 6$`8
[еопцоа вәреәі © EIC == = © 102 1% 187 tL 6rz
oq jou моц Aue
үеопцой1эрвз1 ІЗРІ LL09 ЕП 664 9651 $1719 Ұл 192с 691 HETS
ом 25004521 L го — = L Lo * £90 п $50
тој, [4324 6666 Sl 00001 185С 6666 ВРІ 6666 ОЕЄЕ 6666
Scheduled Castes and Tribes— A Socio-Economic Survey
взәрзәт |тәрцод moqy поша : $$ ATAVL
juny505 —
sIS]Umy SIS—
PsOSIDump ИП PSISSIS— тор
4 % 4 h d 4% % 4 %
Google
ӘҢ |п) pue 9uinuo8
[91908 123104 ШЕ 9001 6l OVEL 166 #161 60 18628 79 beet
[njpuraun/qsgios
jo suojqoid
146 (0651 L egt ШЕ м 600 FELT 15 f9Ll
ON озуџузорез
черной 1606= =. 6 seo © 801. 29 981
Politicization, Panchayat Institutions
oq/ojqeordde
mouy
30N
jou
Kue род 2191 6199 61 1078 IELI %019 661 0850 бт 8115
joue on/es uoruido 1 #00 - = 1 *0'0 9 080 1004
$120 - = - dem қ. = == => = =
[yapeopoT'Injporarun/qsgies
2DW верной mg - z- wi 6 669 SL STT
ON 5004524 ТУ - — Ф вл st 002 19 бп
теі. 1672 6666 SPI 00001 850 10001 87, #666 Ottc 00001
179
As a pioneer in the development of rural India, the village

Panchayat figures prominant in alround development. Civic
amenities like drinking water, sanitation, electricity, road and com-
munication facilities, economic programmes, like improvement of
agriculture, health by preventive and curative medicines, education
by starting of balwadis, and supervision of local schools, adult
literacy classes. Also through the village panchayat, the government
channel is its policies and programmes. The Community Develop-
ment Programme and National Extension Service largely sought and
depended on the co-operation of village panchayats. It is some-
times argued that the failure of Community Development Pro-
gramme by and large due to inefficient panchayat administration.
It could be recalled here that the schemes are also implemented
through village panchayat.
The institution of Panchayat, meaning village council, was

entrusted with all the authority including maintenance of justice,
law and order issues. In a similar way, another parallel institution
still prevailing in village community, is the caste panchayat.
Though glorious tributes аге paid to the panchayat system it
served, very often, only the powerful in the village community.
Studies have confirmed this statement.*
Gone are the days when village India was considered to be a

‘Little Republic’.* Infact this opinion is true of any traditional
society. In the past, communication was not developed as it is today.
May be this played an important role in less integrated activities.
This is true of India also. Perhaps, it is in this sense that Charles
C. Metcalfe concluded that Indian villages are ‘Little Republics’.
Now Statutory Panchayats replaced Village Panchayats but,

caste Panchayats are still in vogue. While it has been the policy
of the government to bring social change by directed planning, it
avoids entering the personal arena of people for instance the caste.
The new concept of self-rule is to promote and mould local leader-
ship, The same principle of election as in the case of Parliament
2. Parvathamma, С. 1978, Under the Impact of Direct Changes, National

Publishing House, New Delhi,
3. Charles Metcalfe quoted by М.М. Srinivas, 1951.
Google
and State legislature is implemented regarding Panchayats with
reservation facilities to SCs and STs.
Almost all States in the country have implemented Panchayati

Raj Institutions. This scheme is not to say that every village is
having a statutory panchayat, However, the present system is
single or grouping of some villages based on population.
To know the implications of the new administrative machinery

on the development of the village in general and the SCs and
STs in particular, certain specific enquiries are included in the
study.
Membership for SCs and STs being made compulsory by

statue almost every village panchayat in thestudy has SC/ST mem-
bers representing the community. Only about 6.4% rural SC/ST
respondents mentioned as ‘No member’. This is apart from the
urban population for whom panchayat scheme is not applicable.
Mostly the *No member' responses are cases where the vacancy
is caused either because of death of a member of resignation.
To this extent implementation of Panchayati Raj can be viewed as
successful.
What really counts in the case of Panchayati Raj is not the

ordinary membership but access to various offices like President,
Vice-President, Chairman. Vice-Chairman, Secretary, and soforth.
Whoever gets such position will be in a position to command more
power and respect both financial and administrative. Being a
democratic institution only those who command social and econo-
mic respect in village can get into different offices of Panchayat.
This process has actually helped dominant caste people to rule
over village panchayat for years. As it is impossible under the
present system to eradicate the hold of caste groups over many
village functionaries, the new opportunities for gaining power
though Panchayati Raj helped only some dominant castes.
At the outset, the village panchayat promises glorious future

to the rural folk since it envisages the development of villages by
involving all sections of the village population. Nevertheless, it is
common knowledge that most village Panchayats are used as play-
grounds for factional politics. These factions affect village unity and
Google case
homogenity furth-r hindering its development, The myth regard-

ing the growt! of leadership though electoral process right from the
а has suffered a severe set back. Panchayat elections
in time, Often the office bearers are continued by
ordinances. Whenever elections are conducted, by and large,
leadership rests, with the same persons.*
Thefact that very few SC and ST members are holding

office of Panchayat is confirmed when only about 5.1 respondents
saying thatthe Vice-Chairman in their village panchayat is a
SC/ST person.
As regards participation of SC and ST members in Panchayat

activities, they do not seem to have much say in the Panchayat's
deliberations. Very often, their presence is just nominal. Since
panchayat is a representative body meetings should be held
regularly once a month. But this seldom happens. Absence of
members is not taken seriously. During the course of field work
the research staff noted people stating that Panchayat meetings are
not held regularly and often decisions are circulated and signatures
obtained. The minimal representation of SC/ST members in
various offices in Panchayats is because of their educational back-
wardness. Any office for that matter requires some education and
since people from these communities are by and large unedu-
cated they will find it difficult in occupying such offices. Never-
theless, the interplay of caste and economic superiority of dominant
caste people, never allows other castes to exploit the situation,
Hard hit are the SCs and STs in rural areas, both economically
and socially, They are brought up in such a set up where there is
no social equality and are virtually dependent for all their basic
necessities on upper castes. It is superficial to think of democratic
processes under such socio-economic structure.
People in the study are of the opinion that the new administra-
tive system, ће., the statutory panchayat has created more prob-
lems and inconveniences than village improvement. About
56,4%, respondents think that the village panchayats have brought
in more factions and increased tension. Only 3.1% SC/ST
4. Parvathamma, С., 1978, Under the Impact of Directed Changes, New Delhi,
National Publishing House.
о Google T
respondents said that village panchayats helped improvement

of their village while another 6.8% said that village panchayats
are helpful in solving their problems to some extent, Never-
theless, there seems to be a healthy trend in so far as their
acceptance in panchayat meetings and sitting and eating together
processes. About 64.0% respondents said that in Panchayats SC
and ST members can sit and eat together with other members. How-
ever nearly 8.0% SC and ST respondents said that SC/ST members
in panchayats can sit together only while discrimination is still
maintained in matters of inter-dining. Other than these factors it is
observed that Panchayats have no meaning for SCs and STs in
rural parts of the State.
The image of SC/ST members in Village panchayat is very

gloomy, The general complaint about them is that they are not
different from caste Hindu members, least influential and often
follow non-SC/ST members. Due to inherent social and economic
drawbacks, village panchayat members from the downtrodden
communities cannot exert any influence. Only 5.8% respondents
in the study said that the SC/ST Panchayat members are more
influential. Incidentally this response can be correlated with the
12.0% village panchayat office bearers from this community being
Chairman and Vice-Chairman, some might have worked for the
welfare of the downtrodden, Barring about 26.7% under ‘not appli-
cable’ category the rest have either adverse or critical opinion on
the SC/ST village panchayat members. Table 54 refers.
The picture obtains in villages today is most disappointing.

Almost all Panchayats which were visited are faction ridden,
This actually hampers not only village improvement but also results
in misuse of the facilities, For instance in most of the villages
covered in the study having electricity and tap water facility, the
services were not maintained properly by the Panchayats, The
reason given by the people is indicative of inefficient funtioning of
Panchayats. Further, economic benefits under the plan from
Directorate of Social and Tribal Welfare are channelled through
the village panchayats, Distribution of lands, house sites, building
material and money is done for the betterment of the weaker
sections in rural parts of the State. But very often, it is alleged,
that these benefits are not reaching the deserving in time. Not
[ Google РЕ UEGR
908 085 1061 Фор£00 9:92 8981"9
%
10101,
4 {6 661 666 18р 1 168 209 пе
515
ІСІ сас 990 ФЕТ => 1756 oro
86°60
$ %
SDS
ид)
а 6 = 5 от = ғ. €
L
siquopq уважрива 15/26 uo 001310) : 5 ATV
SIS 9601Lek сете Ly'8T+00989

% єс 90%
Ф
SDS
Py а £87 £61 829 и» 1 ил
St 802
Sve 1682611 єсой LOTZ 5% 69°07

5151017
%
4 5 £l 9c тє = © 8 06
ІРІП6cL OLvC 0687+00 565 167ocL

525 %
pany
4 840 081 009 9% I 571 109 ЕТ
оо}
Si9quru зодшош
$1әдшәш
поо s1oquiour
pue
NAPUH ом/гјаеоцаде
npurHTenuangur
Tenuongur on/Kes
при!Н
periuangur
прш
21522зла 23104521
2350 2152 Spi
5855
ЗЕ
00001
O€EE
007001
LEHT
тој
шоуj0uug;) 152212)5Е2
моцо4
oy17 го }$Рәт
зомOXI] ON
Google
much is attributed to the Panchayat members regarding their work.

The general opinion is that Panchayat members are selfish apathetic
and do not command respect from all.
Village Panchayats have not made any progress in uplifting the

weaker sections although the Constitution provided certain con-
cessions to them. By contrast, what is seen today isa systematic
exploitation of the weaker sections by the dominant groups in the
village. Most of the social problems of the SCs and STs are
multiplied because of panchayats taking sides with dominant castes.
Many Panchayats even today could not work to bring about
eradication of untouchability. Some of the practices still prevalent
have been discussed already. Under the democratic decentralised
administration panchayats are dominated by leaders from upper
castes groups, whose interest in controlling the downtrodden and
keeping them backward in all respects goes unabated.
Caste Panchayat
The study noticed among the people of rural Karnataka, the

existence of traditional caste panchayat. This institution still is
a decisive factor in interactional process between various caste
groups. Though the severity of caste panchayats’ hold on indivi-
dulas have undergone drastic changes, it is yet a deciding factor
in solving inter and intra-caste conflicts in rural parts of the
State.
People in village recognise this body and often abide by the
decisions taken by elders in the caste panchayats. The Scheduled
Castes and Tribes in the State are in no way different in this respect.
Nearly 80.0% SC/ST respondents in the study have stated that
they do have caste panchayats. Among them about 61.8% said
that caste panchayats help to solve many disputes, and safeguard
the interest of caste people. They also feel that it is traditional
and hence should be respected. Table 55 refers.
This factor confirms that traditional values persist and are

immune to change. То а large extent the паше of social inter-
action (face to face) prevalent in rural areas both influence and
hinders rapid change. Only
a limited number among the down-
trodden are able to come out from this social circle, They being
| Google
Я1ЯУІ
:SS
. SEJ 186
yekeqoueg
ajos
[эту525 pany515 PinySDS$ SIS иді)52$$ 515 1010],

4 % d 07 d % 4 % d %
3580 sayndsip ser 9% 1 690 661 sts 8 921 із ІР?

91582
sp1engojeg sysasayut 6 129 E D I 5 610 Е 070 8 о
2 IUAәм
[euonipe1 әлец t 9 — — v 610 — = v аю
91520 7
soindstp 912
[euonipei[ 98'8 Т 690 2 09% 6 001 9 8L'9
ә)522
зрлепдојеб 35212
TEE
sayndsip
18
oct
16
IELT
690
28
pue
6gre
ojseo
29
тевопрез1. spiengojes
91582 1$219)Ut € 710 - = Е eo = >> £ 620
3S9 %
jeuonipexr/soindsip
sp1endojes
ojseo Siso1ojut
— ФМЛ 00 TIL HELL. 9680 ти та 5662 09004 9819
oN/oIqeordde
зом
ases
qekeyourd Tc 686 6c 0002 05 9/01 68h 8659 651 6655
ON. 95104521 $ £01 1 690 9c 101 5 080 << 960
тој, LEHT 6666 SPI 00001 2852 00001 872 6666 NEEE 6666
P oliticization, Panchayat Institutions 187
mostly sound in economic matters are confined to urban centres

where the relationship is one of ananimity.
Awareness of National Leadership

Among all those who strived for upliftment of the down-
trodden in recent years in the country, the names of two leaders
come to the forefront. They аге М.К. Gandhi and В.Е. Ambedkar.
The former was a caste Hindu and the latter an untouchable.
Historical incidents that followed and preceeded the country’s
independence, including the assassination of the father of the
nation, the emergence of the Indian National Congress as the
ruling political party in free India resulted in giving a martyr status
to Mahatma Gandhi. No doubt, the Mahatma preached and
expressed his agony towards the inhuman practice of untouchability
and strived hard to in bring about what he called “change of
heart" Unfortunately, all his ideals were buried with his
death,
However, on November 29, nine months after the death of
the Mahatma, the Constituent Assembly accepted Art. 17 making
a provision for legal abolition of untouchability “Аз the measure
was approved the house resounded with cries ‘Mahatma Gandhi Ki
Jai’, a tribute to Gandhi’s 30 years effortto remove the practice of
untouchability from the Indian scene. Present at the session of the
Constituent Assembly was Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, the Chairman of
drafting committee for the Constitution and an untouchable. Three
years before he has ended his book ‘What Congress and Gandhi
have done to the Untouchables’ with the Bitter words “the
untouchables...have ground to say; Good God ! is this man Gandhi
our saviour.”
It is hard to imagine the feelings and frustrations of Dr. В.В.

Ambedkar, the father of Indian Constitution at the time when the
Constituent Assembly approved Art, 17 and roared in praise of
Mahatma. By contrast, it is Ambedkar, who time and again,
stoutly protested and represented consistently, the cause of the
India’s depressed classes and masses. It is he who nearly got
them the political weapon under limited democracy, sponsored by
the British in 1930s as a communal representation.
о Google
Being the only western educated local leader of depressed

classes of his time, Ambedkar had to often face testing time. The
way he represented the cause of 1/Sth of India’s population, in
Round Table Conferences and defended their right by way of
submission to various commissions will go down as a landmark in
the history of India’s so-called untouchables.
The leadership of both Gandhi and Ambedkar, in terms of the

country’s freedom movement and their efforts in getting social
status to the downtrodden, in their own way is unique. Gandhji,
being a caste Hindu, felt the seriousness of the evils emanating from
the practice of untouchability as an outsider. But for Ambedkar,
it was an injustice by the Caste Hindus.
Gandhiji's approach in eradicating this social evil was one of
reformation oriented, within the Hindu Varna System. Being a
staunch supporter of Varnasharma Dharma, he thought, he could
seek social change through the process of ‘Change of Heart’, But
Ambedkar believed in rebellious action—application of force—as а
solution to eradicate this stigma.
Ambedkar by application of rational thinking described all

irrational acts of Hindu social philosophy especially the exploitation
of weaker sections. He condemned the caste system based on
Varna divisions and advocated that unless caste is destroyed, the
social evil of untouchability cannot be eradicated.
Being the Chairman for drafting free India’s Constitution,

Ambedkar was instrumental in Providing many safety valves
(measures) in the interest of the downtrodden. But for him the
cause of Indian SCs and STs would not have been taken care of so
effectively by any one else. To his utter disappointment the imple-
mentation of various measures after 1947 for the upliftment of SCs
and STs were self-defeating due to obvious reasons. Though he
alaw minister in the country’s first cabinet his hand
served as
were tied and could not bring about any meaningful change. He
disagreed on many measures sponsored by the government on
valid grounds and finally resigned.
The political situation in the country baffled him when he

contested in 1952 to the Parliament and was defeated. He was
astonished when the Congress Party chose to set up against him
Google
one of his close associates and succeeded in defeating him.

He could not sustain this shock. True to his convinction
and his deeds when he wrote as early as 1935 that he will not die
as aHindu, Dr. Ambedkar converted himself to Buddhism, only
three months before his death. One can imagine the amount of
frustration in his efforts in getting better social status to the
unfortunate masses of this sub-continent. Along with him (on 14th
October, 1956 it is estimated that nearly five lakhs SCs of the
State of Maharastra embraced Buddhism, The magnitude of
conversion is so high that the number of Buddhists between 1951
and 1961 census increased phenomenally, This shows the extent
to which Dr. Ambedkar was a leader of the downtrodden.
For common men, Ambedkar is not so well known as

Gandhi is. In order to know the extent to which SCs and STs in
Karnataka are aware of these two important National leaders and
their efforts for the upliftment of the downtrodden certain enquiries
were made and are analysed hereunder.
On the whole, about 31.5% SC and ST respondents in the

study said that they have not heard the name of either Gandhi or
Ambedkar. The name of Gandhiji is more popular than Ambedkar
in the State. Those who know the name of Ambedkar are also
those who are aware of Gandhi (36.2%). The same is not the case
when about 30.4% respondents said they know Gandhi’s name
but not heard of Ambedkar. However, about 1.1% SC and ST
respondents who mentioned only Ambedkar’s name are mostly
from the Kolar district in the State, from where the States Republi-
can Party (RPI) Chief (Мг. СМ. Armugam) hails. It may be
recalled that Ambedkar was instrumental io starting this political
party and perhaps people in this district (Kolar) are aware of this
fact. Table 56 refers.
Gandhiji’s name is associated more than Ambedkar when the
respondents were asked to identify in uplifting the SCs and STs.
While about 27.3% SC and ST respondents mentioned Gandhi's
name another 27.1% answerd as both Gandhi and Ambedkar. Only
7.0% said in exclusive favour of Ambedkar.
Barring the above, the SC and ST respondents peddled safe

to some of the questions inviting their considered opinion. With
D Google TNT
ZOE ит
Аы Өле
спор 0500
6067 SLS
—
<= $Pl з р
о б м 806E
—
jo
раван
ч 598 жі 600I
BH под
*W 16% blbe
d 99 - #9
ATAVL
95:
6ІЛЕ еі BLBE
$
525
od
pany
9505
SIS
19101
[Dang
515
“BQN
515
Imi
SIS
66і ж 96
prex
paco oNcoqeortdde 00000
00001
2850
8%
ogee
07001
mor
169
SPI
mpoquy
вше
ча 10N
BS ON
зрrqpueo
reypaquiy
P9
и
900
ZOE
SIBEM
PEOL
89
BSE вœ$0
т&0-
1cro
аз
asuodsəs
Googl ~
31.5% having to knowledge of these two leaders, 25.2% have no

opinion as to who is instrumental for getting them constitutional
benefits. However, 17.0% said as Gandhi, while 15.8% mentioned
Ambedkar's name.
Even as 'real leader/sympathiser of downtrodden' Gandhi
scored over Ambedkar. Here again those who preferred to stay
away from answering the question account for as many as 33.1%
іп the sample. Often it is too much to expect the illiterate masses
(who constitute majority) to understand the various implications of
the qualities of National leaders. Therefore, many have said that
they have ‘no opinion’ or ‘cannot say’ when asked to comment on
the two leaders. It was rather a difficult task for the research staff
to make the rural respondents understand the question. For some
who can follow the question (mostly educated urban SCs and STs)
it was embarassing to support any one since according to them,
both Gandhi and Ambedkar took leading part in the country’s
freedom movement and upliftment of the downtrodden in the
country.
The same pattern of response was offered when the SC and ST
respondents were asked to say on these two leaders whether one
was a great scholar but poor politician, Gandhi was only a caste
Hindu, and that Ambedkar belonged to a particular SC group so
forth. Left to themselves, people are often found to be caught
in between whenever such questions are asked. On the whole, it is
observed, the fundamental defect is lack of knowledge of national
leadership and political issues at all stages, which in turn is the
result of lack of education.
What is strange is that 25 years of constitutional benefits has
very little impact on the people concerned. Historical reasons have
made comparison ofthese two leaders inevitable. As these two great
men are unique in their owa way, in winning equality of opportuni-
ties and social status and protective policy within the democratic
framework ofthe country, to decide in any one’s favour for any
credential amounts to suggesting our answer to the question.
The above analysis makes it clear that grouping of equal

personalities in matters of political activities is not desirable. In
all such combinations, there tends to be answers without commit-
ment to any particular person or value. Such decisions become
Google |
more complicated, if they were to concern persons belonging to

one's own community and leaders of national statures,
Nevertheless, all through the enquiry it is observed that

Gandhiji’s name is very popular than Ambedkar’s, There are many
reasons for this phenomenon.
Firstly, Gandbiji adopted his thoughts within the Hindu

religious framework, whereas Ambedkar being a rationalist could
not impress the traditional society as such. Secondly. Ambedkar
wrote and spoke in a language which was understandable only to
the educated elites of Indian society. By contrast the Mahatma
wrote and appealed in a simple tongue. His living influenced the
poor including the downtrodden, But Ambedkar kept on to his
western style of living at least in dress and was appealing to those
who had like mindedness. It is said that untimely resignation of
Ambedkar also worked greatly against his popularity as a national
leader. Since he was not shrewd politician but only scholar and
Barrister, perhaps he could not follow all the implications of
political manoeuvrability. In fact he had less opportunity in
politics.
What he wrote and spoke was purely on economic and social

problems, both in terms of their practical and academic interests.
But this is not to say that he was only а theoretician. Some of
his conclusions are prophetic and pragmatic when he said that
“political democracy....is not а panacea for all the social ills
of Indian Society."*
The other visible limitations of Ambedkar may be that he was

not having the support of any political party except being in the
first cabinet of Jawaharlal Nehru till 1951. It is anybody's guess
that political backing prevails over all other virtues of any leader in
a democratic set up.
Though Ambedkar was undoubtedly leader of the Indian

depressed classes and masses he never had any political affinity
5. Parvathamma C., ‘Ambedkar and After, the position and future of Indian
Scheduled Caste Masses and Classes’ Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. 26,
No. 3, July-September 73, рр. 221.
r Google ВИ
until 1951 when he resigned from Cabinet as Law Minister and was
instrumental in starting a new patry called ‘Republican Party’
which succeeded the Scheduled Caste Federation.
This party had a premature death when many factions among

the SCs developed immediately after it came into being. True to
his convictions Ambedkar could not adjust to the techiques of
political wire pulling and finally became a victim of congress
manipulations when he was defeated in 1952 elections.
Another factor that worked against Dr. Ambedkar is said to be
that he belonged to a particular sub-caste of Maharashtra (Mahar),
Since the country is very vast, inhabited by people belonging to
different castes and sub-castes; various linguistic groups different
in many respects, it is difficult to unite them even for common
purpose, This actually hinders the interest of Indian SCs and STs.
It is said that this peculiar phenomenon of the Indian Society took
no less a person than Ambedkar a victim.
Google
7
Education of Children and
Constitutional Benefits
Education is one of the important variables with the help of
which social change could be achieved. The country had in the past
only traditional method of educational system imparted mostly by
religious institutions. Formal education was introduced by the
British. Initially their interest was to recruit the natives in
administrative developments of the East India Company. Those
who took advantage of formal education were mostly people from
upper castes. Since employment is linked with education, high
caste people were able to get into civil services and reap the
benefits for quite sometime.
In a way, the new opportunities helped only some groups of

educated elites in the society to come forward. Apart from this,
they were able to occupy important positions both in rural and
urban areas. Obivously, this was possible because they could also
„achieve economic stability. The British government in contrast to
peoples welfare was very much concerned with filling up British
-coffers. However, some British administrators who had academic
interest һауе done good work in identifying the different caste
and tribal groups of the country and classifying them. The pioneer
work in this regard is by E. Thurston, who for the first time took
up the task of identifying different castes, sub-castes, and tribes of
South India. As an improvement over this, Dr. Hutton, an Anthro-
wologist and Census Commissioner іп 19308, classified the castes
and tribes in a systematic way using some rationale in grouping them
25 relatively forward and backward, One such criterian employed
194
Google т
Education of Children and Constitutional Benefits 195
in determining backwardness was education. Later classifications

followed Dr. Hutton's formulae.
The country, after independence, continued to adopt some of
the guidelines of the previous administration. Formal education
is one such field, Recognising the importance of this variable, the
planners framed the educational policy of the country. To meet the
aspirations and to promote the cultural heritage of various linguistic
areas in the Union, certain amount of autonomy was granted in
the field of education to State government under the broad frame-
work of national interest.
While doing so, the framers of the Constitution took note of

the wide gap between various groups of people—forward and back-
"ward castes and tribes. Therefore, to help those caste and tribes
who are very backward in education, special concessions in the
from of providing incentives were extended so that they can catch
"up with the rest of the society.
The government followed the policy of protective discrimina-

tion for the welfare of SCs and STs. To mention some of them,
in the field of education certain number of seats 15+3=18% or
percentage of seats based on SC/ST population are reserved іп
institutions of higher education. Similarly, as job and education
are interlinked, reservation in job opportunities are extended to
SCs and STs, Further, to promote education among them scholar-
“ships and hostelf: are provided. Right from the primary
level financial assistance along with free distribution of books,
‘uniforms and soforth are given to the students of SC and ST
‘community.
In the first two five-year plans, not much emphasis was laid
оп education. The policy of government then emphasised on
providing the immediate basic necessities like food, and shelter to
people. It was only during the third five-year plan the States
were allotted good amount of money towards education of SCs and
‘STs. Accordingly, State governments were directed to implement
ll the schemes connected with education of SC and ST children.
Іп order to fulfil the constitutional guarantees for the amelioration
of the downtrodden, various measures have been taken. The
r Google ВАН
196 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—А Socio-Economic Survey
following Table will indicate the provisions made and the amount
spent in this regard in Karnataka under various plan periods.
(Rupees іп lakhs)
SI. Plan Period Provision made Amount spent
Мо.
1 1 Plan 115.90 83.94
2. П Plan 296.38 270.92
3 III Plan 339.00 301.98
4. IV Plan 500.00 221.65*
* (for three year from Ist April 69 to 31st March '72)
It could be seen from the Table, that there is a steady increase

in the plan amount sanctioned. At the same time in non-plan period,
the entire amount is fully utilised, In the first instance, the children
of SCs and STs in the elementary schools are encouraged, with the
result there are good number of SC/ST children in elementary
schools, now both in rural and urban areas. As the student goes
up in education ladder, the financial aid also increases. To meet
the expenses towards maintenance of students at the centres of
education, the State provides for reimbursement of boarding and
lodging in authorized hostels. Also, separate hostels for SC and
ST students are being maintained by the government in almost
all the district headquarters. Further, for the benefit of tribal
students, certain Ashram Schools are opened very near to th
habitation, Along with government hostels, some private organi-
sations are also encouraged to run hostels to accommodate SC/ST
students. Naturally their expenses in this connection are reim~
bursed by the government.
The number of SC students in various levels of education in

the State and districts during 1971 is given in Table 57.
A comparison of figures from primary to college level show

that many students drop-out between primary and secondary and
‘Source : Social Welfare Probation and After care Services Dept. reports, Govt.
ofKarnataka, Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications, Govern
ment Press, Bangalore,
| Google
TABLE 57 : Edacational level of scheduled caste student

population is Karnataka and districts—1970-71
^ District Primary High College Р.С. & Pro- Total

School School level Sessional
KARNATAKA 342791 31078 6068 1487 381424
1. Bangalore 48262 7794 917 733 57706
2. Belgaum 26648 1813 560 50 29071
3. Bellary 16136 698 173 - 11007
4. Bidar 7399 1024 177 2 8602
5. Bijapur 18665 1639 454 2 20760
6. Chikmaglur 8316 551 23 = 8890
7. Chitradurga 22825 1412 407 42 24686
8. Coorg 3998 243 16 - 4257
9. Dharwar 15706 1426 364 17 17613
10. Gulbarga 15442 1359 257 46 17104
11. Назап 12142 529 200 - 12871
12. Kolar 39997 3787 836 = 44620
13, Mandya 12799 1579 180 1 14559
14. Mysore 32106 329 778 291 36454
15. North Kanara 3276 362 89 = 3727
16. Raichur 9192 541 73 47 9853
47. Shimoga 17896 1043 134 6 19079
18. South Капага 9114 564 17 18 9713
19. Tumkur 22872 1435 413 132 24852
Source : Director of Public Instruction in Karnataka, Bangalore,
between secondary and college levels. One possible answer to

this is, that the schools and higher educational institutions are not
located in or near rural areas. Secondly, all cannot afford to seek
college education. Though government provides subsidy in the
form of hostel facilities, books and incidentals, other expenses
which are connected with their maintenance the students have to
meet themselves, these expenses also will invariably be high and
not within their reach. Courses like medicine and engineering
require better equipment and hence poor SC and ST parents can-
not afford such a costly education for their wards.
Of late the government have started hostels wherein students

of other communities are also given certain concessions and
| Google у anh
are admitted. This is actually working well and to some extent

help eradicating social stigma attributed to the SCs and STs.
Тһе study includes certain questions to probe the educational

level of SC and ST children in the State. Therefore, an enumera-
tion of all SC/ST children between the age group of 5 and 18 is
included in the study. Information regarding the number of
students in each family at various levels of schooling is also
collected. The respondents knowledge as to the educational benefits
are ascertained. If the children are not in school, the reasons for
no schooling have been asked, These are being analysed in the
following pages.
The SCand ST children in the study are not attending the

educational institutions as expected at different levels of schooling.
Only 22.0% respondents are reported to have children who are
in primary school. When it comes to middle school education
only 11.0% SC and ST respondents are sending their children to
middle school. Those having children studying in secondary
schools constitute only about 7.0% in the sample. The figures for
college works out on an average to less than опе per cent in the
study. Table 58 refers.
The breakdown, age-wise, shows that about 45.5% res-

pondents in the sample have no children in the 5-9 age-group.
This includes the 14.0% households mentioned already who have
no children of schools going age. About 56.6% households have
no children who are attending schools in the age group of 10-12
years. Similarly about 72.6% households have no children who
are attending schools in the age group of 10-12 years. Similarly
about 72.6% respondents have no one at schools in the age group
of 13-15 years. The same trend prevails in 16-18 years age group
also. Table 59 refers.
Barring primary education, as observed already, very few are

in institutions of higher learning. By and large, boys and girls are
represented equally at primary schools, But beyond this as usual
and common with others, only boys rather than girls are found in
large numbers in educational institutions.
Google
3ISVL
85: UPI
ur [euopsonpg Suopmjpsu
saquiny
fo тигрт
— тима 100425 APPIN 100425 ivpuooos|uS!H
4opunp 23109 28210 4504
ш uova
©) б
РІ0чәзпоц 10005 әтпро18
E 4 7 4 % d % 4 % d4 % %
~
0 LIS ESSE 180 9% 102 #09 fh 61 Ol 60 -
ому, 9 65 9 Wt sc 950 $ по = — =
aom, + бо м -OTW0 Uo 0850: же c = + c
жод 1 «о - - = SS сау жа ею =” ae
зом oN/ejqeordde
эпоur злу41028 2650 $811 960 8688 560 $676 0806 06786 816Е 9966 8266 7666
Education of Children and Constitutional Benefits
ПУ яшәәлер ч
si dno: € 600 c 90 c 90 с 900 c 900 90°0
POL OEE 10001 otc 00001 ОЕЕЕ 001001 066Е 007001 0666 001001 0666 007001
199
200
:
ар
Jo
6$
ey
AIAVL
позруцу
wopsonp3
5096 6-5 sawak г1-01 52094 61-Е1 suwak 81-91
%
шәәнјәд игар fo zaquny
4 % 4 % 4 % 4
uonjsodun;)
Google
жо ою єсє 601 0816 vól її 6 бш
ому, 29 8680 59 9601 тог 906 ет 62%
oco
гә,
Lsro
120
eee
от
91
m
900
£00
єс
690
I-zmog
эмд 9 о т £00 - - - E
зом oN/9?I[
эчоqvordde
Ш sıq} 288 dnoi8 9181 £990 9881 $995 с олш є эш
ом 25004521 c 900 € 600 € 600 € 60'0
тој, Ott 00001 06%: 00007 Ottt 6666 0 6666
If these figures are indices of education among SCs and STs,

it is clear that the efforts made by the State in popularisingedu-
cation by means of introducing incentives to the children of the
downtrodden, has not made any marked impact. Primary education
has been expanded manifold since the country attained indepen-
dence but the figures above show that people from SC and ST
communities are not utilising the benefits of education. However,
the village school maintains a census of all the children coming
under the primary education age group. Attendance registers in the
schools carried the names of such children, but the actual atten-
dance of students is very poor. The teachers in villages explained
to the research staff when they visited the village schools that since
primary education is not compulsory though it is,—they cannot
interfere with the rights of the people. In order to safeguard
their interests the teachers often, it is observed, inflate figures
regarding the attendance of students in the village primary schools.
It is a strange phenomenon that children of SCs and STs are

not in schools while other communities take advantage of education
and try to send their wards to schools. The teachers’ explanation
for the mortality of number of SC and ST children in schools is
that the parents are not aware of the benefits of education, What-
ever may be the reason, the percentage of drop-outs from primary
to secondary is very high among the SCs and STs in the State. In
each of the age groups analysed above sufficiently large number are
not going to schools. The reasons and explanation will be given
later.
Out of 2.0% respondents who have children in colleges only

1,0%, have children іп pre-university, and less than 0.5% house-
holds in the sample accounted for students in post-graduate and
professional courses. As the level of education goes up, percentage
of SC and ST students decreases.
The reasons for no schooling of children from the weaker

sections are many and varied. But most of them centre around
economic problems of SCs and STs, Children are either to stay at
home or to work along with elders and parents to supplement the
family income and in both the cases have to forgo their education.
To substantiate this there are 30,5% respondents who have given
that their children are staying at home while they go for work,
Google
Obviously, the children may either look after their youngsters or

cook food by the time parents return home or simply stay at home.
Majority of the children of this category are invariably girls.
Similarly about 23.2% respondents have stated that their children
work as casual or agricultural labourers. Usually, majority of this
group constitute boys. To a large extent value system prevalent
іп the society plays а dominant role in linking occupation with
sex. Therefore, girls generally stay at home or engage them-
selves in jobs like taking care of young and doing household
work, Though explicitly seen, some of the respondents avoided
giving details of boys in school-going age working as jeetha
labourers in others houses. Table 60 refers.
Out of the 22.0% respondents whose children attend schools

and colleges, about 12.0% have availed educational benefites viz.,
scholarships, hostel facilities, books, extra boarding concessions and
soforth, during the pre-matric education. The financial helpso
availed ranges from Rs. 50/- to Rs. 400/- annually for each
student. The scholarship amount and other monetary assistance ran-
ges from Rs. 5/- per month per student in elementary schools, to
Rs. 45/- per month per student in matriculation. It is seen that after
pre-matric education, majority of these students discontinue their
education. About 3.0% respondents said that their children have
received Кз. 50/- or less monthly scholarships. Another 2.7% res-
pondents have children who got financial assistance from Rs. 50/-
to Rs, 100/- and only 2.0% respondents say that their children
got Rs. 101/- to Rs, 200/- as assistance. However, majority of the
pre-matric students got Rs. 201/- to Rs. 400/-. The amount of
financial aid cannot be measured since it is given both in the form
of cash and kind, Table 61 refers.
Coming to financial benefits at post-matric levels, the study

has about 5.5% respondents whose children have received such
concessions. This is not a strange phenomenon since we have
already observed that less than 2.0% SC and ST children аге іп
college and professional courses, Among those who availed a
educational concessions during their college education majority
(2.7%) got financial aid of Rs. 900/- of more.
There is marked difference between urban and rural SC and ST
respondents. This is not a strange phenomenon since bulk of the
sw Google ка
ATAVL
09: JI jou З01Арпз$
у 2Apsuzoj
MOA
0) ә пәлрш2
omy505 — 51510 #0512

SIS 81585050
юр9]
4 % а % ae,4 % 4 % 4 %
Google
Kengзе ошоц 99 1795 60 0002 М9 079: 16 801 99% оос
21380 Зшргәц £9 62 — - 9 9% с 90 9 S61
pjoqəsnoH
злом 09 159 в 155 891 159 18 9600 182-650
pempmn3y/r
жом ensey 69 2090 $$ УС £69 #892 08 1601 SLL LUET
epr и ю с кт 9 жт т 90 кт
Anod чәшѕјувзо/ѕѕәшѕпд
„1 то — - 1 $00 1 о c 900
ом
you/usapyryoојдеопаде
— Ize LUEI 92 661 Е РЕГ TEL {ОП 80р ФФИ
ON SurXpnig 85 69 IZ ЗУМ GLE 899 OEE УГ 600 6512
ом 29104521 эл vL $ SE 1 101 9 BWE 0 9
тео 150 10001 SPI 00001 290 00001 37 00001 Ottt 6666
203
6666 046 00001 SPL

„е 20001 2852 тюр | 00001 Ott 00001 зы 10001 58 TOL,
жо п E LL
ot 6 uo c коюп | sor st т 9; 10 мы оюп
‘oq/esuodsa: oN ваімаойа ON
WE se o v. А 8051 205 0500 эп ӨШ 906 IWAеца (шо
фы ше eis ка cos ааа и 89 эги 696рорА vont
озю1 том |STOLқ LE 6160
969 48 651
op әошю 069 к
Фо € I o 006—183 |— — — -— - - mppe top“Fe
oo Е z фо 008—101 A |веб 961 0001 SL 69 ТП] Ooh PUR (02584
owo € c оо 000—109 "sa| ют 19 0% 9E ост 18 OUTpueTON FU
во 9 € шо 009—105A |ez 6 PLS t» т 05 OQpPUIS fH
56% м 91 юз | Ot
590 001 зу 9E 80 0 юм
% a % 4 РА d % 4 % 4
дәй
9525
HUN
Google
mp
525
SIS
IIOL — 315 BIOS “OYUN SLS % FDS ют вату
8
ш птошу шороопра әшіәш-м4 шу шпошу
а эмутш-104 иопртрз
Pasay sygoueg diysswjoyss : 19 ЯЛЯҮІ
204
urban residents are educated and employed hence economically better

when compared to their rural counterparts who have answered
questions connected with education and its advantages to SCs and
STs. To а large number of rural SCs and STs, eking out a living
itself poses a problem, hence formal education and its benefits аге
not viewed in proper perspectives. There are many more formi-
dable reasons which prevent the rural folk from sending their
children to schools.
Constitutional Benefits
Recognising the grave necessity of improving the living
conditions of people who were subjected to all kinds of discri-
mination from times immemorial, the Constitution of India provides
for certain statutory obligations for the government in power for
uplifting the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the
country. These provisions have been discussed in detail in the
earlier part of the book.
Accordingly special budgetory provision is made in each plan

period in order to improve the overall economic and educational
conditions of the SCs and STs in the State. As described elsewhere
political representation for SCs and STs is a special feature of the
Indian Parliamentry system. Similarly certain social disabilities of
the people of downtrodden communities are legally abolished.
Further more, to assess and report the progress made in the task of
welfare of SCs and STs to the Parliament and to suggest guidelines
in hastening the improvement of these sections, an office of the
Commissioner for SCs and STs is created. Annual reports covering
all aspects of SCs and STs are being submitted by the Commis-
sioner to the Parliament accordingly.
While the reports of the Commissioner for SCs and STs carried
comprehensive data on the progress made by these people and the
implementation of the constitutional guarantees with certain
observations wherever necessary, it is not within the scope of such
documents to know from the people who are affected by the
provisions. It is needless to mention here that provision is one
thing and its implementation is quite another.
The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the survey by

and large are aware of the political provisions from Panchayat to
Google
Parliament on the basis of reservation. Those who are aware

facilities
of all
in political field account for about 39.0% respondents
іп
the sample. While another 32.0% SC and ST respondents say
that
they are aware of such concessions only at village Pancha
yat level,
а relatively significant number about 26.0% are totally
unaware of
Such provisions, Table 62 refers.
More or less the same trend can be seen the when the respon
-
dents’ attention was drawn to educational benefits.
cation of the children of SCs and STs is stressed in Though edu-
the alround improvement, as many as 30. order to hasten
1% resp
study say that they are ignorant of such concessions. onde nts in the
As mentioned
already, due to grinding Poverty people from thes
e communities are
forced to induct their children of school-going age
to work in order
to supplement their family income. This is one
of the most impor-
tant reasons for continued educational backwardn
ess of people
from the weaker sections, However, it is encourag
ing when nearly
57. 5% SC and ST respondents said that they are
aware of such
concessions both at pre-matric and post-mat
ric levels.
When it comes to the question of awareness
of provisio
ns
regarding reservation of jobs and promotions to SCs
and STs in
government and other public sector institutions about one
-half of
the respondents in the study are not aware of these
facilities. Being
Tooted in rural areas and mostly illiterates the
SCs and STs
in the State are ill-informed and least knowledge
able in these
respects.
It is evident that the lot of the downtrodden in the States

are
very poor and their basic necessities are essentially eco
nomic in
nature. Therefore,as many as 80.0% SC and ST respondents
in the sample say that they are aware of the concessions exte
nded
by the government like house-sites, houses, building mate
rials,
monetary aid, agricultural land and so forth. Leaving this
apart, the leaders who seek their support during
election
period do mention these in their effort to win the support
of SCs
and STs. Perhaps this propaganda helped when majo
rity of SCs
and STsare favourably disposed towards it. Howeve
r, about
19.0% SC and ST respondents say that they are not aware of these
Concessions, This is not strange when there is mass illiteracy
and supression in rural parts of the State. Table 63 refers,
t Со gle
suopealasag [eonyod—suorsioiq jeuonmpnsmo) : 29 AJAY,
зегналрму рәшау
|
PAMPAS521522) 52941
рәтрәцә$ |
21590
рәпрәц2$ aqui
рәпрәцәў
тоту ио 10101, эту ирди Отор
4 % 41 % 4 h 4 % % 4 %
эго
зго
STO
01
МЕ
BeA
—(dA)1eKeuousq
9PELE
1901
p$05
p96
Google
wo
(91)
egner
z90
peog
2ғо
£00
т-—
Kqquiossy 8 160 9€ 09% fb wl — = Е ат
qusmelsed 1 мо = = № 99 = - - - -
ове 1e 39
(eqoueq
етер preog = = = um сау оғ; = = ES E EA
39
ener, pieog --
Aiquiessy ы = и» Жур , 4 m + as dE odi
Klquissv/g.L/dA
7?
зйәшетреа 664 1/0Е 805 26/9 Ю 406 — — лез E

aaun 66 5606 66 ETEL 868 1690 — — моны
ajqeordde
10N
ројтеле
зош
ФР,
3766
95
6856
14786
1586
—_—=
oN 25104521 SI ко с 970 LI 190 є scl Его pE WI
оу. 2852 10001 8% 00001 066Е 00001 2852 00001 87; 007001 OELE 007001
207
ATAVL
£9: үвпорщрипоу
suojsjo1q
- 2juouooj 5101559000) 208
$$2u24DMy. papay
ирип
young,
joing
тюр
шип
1101
$uoiss22u07)
ayy]
ad % 1 % 4 % 43 ^ 4 % d Ф
seus 9% E'I L £60 tr 621 0011 59% ( 095 291 98?
Google
9snoH = ез = = = — oor 18% 50 ЗЕ 901 Sle
puey 96 we Е oro 66 LET 88 ТР'Е 5 990 £6 6%
NIS pue әѕпон 691 919 6 001 89: 505 c 800 [| ero € 600
әѕпонpue ризт t 7910 e - p то ST |850 = = SI %0
я
5622
2689
660
190
LV
LT?
NOH
$
pue
1591
Р6Е9
$9
0198
tt
“MS
әй$ pue роет ss STT 2 90 09 081 — e ыш = Аи =
зом
/әетеогу Jaiqeordde
зом рәтле $$$ 6/10 6L 1001 t9 HOGI 7912 IS'HB v£9 8298 9180 9098
TRIEN == m v “= = = ж 060 L £60 9 891
ON 28004521 єс 680 LÀ 650 [14 180 о 60 91 2:2 92 820
тој, 7850 6666 SFL 6666 Ottt 00001 7852 00001 8%. 6666 0666 6666
Scheduled Castes and Tribes—АSocio-Economic Survey
Awareness of constitutional provision is quite different from

actually getting them. The situation isnot all that good in the
State. When compared to the amount spent on various welfare
schemes for the benefit of SCs and STs all these years, the position
obtaining in respect of their social economic conditions is a story
fully of agony.
On the whole over 80.0% SC and ST households in the study

reported that they did not avail any facility or incentive, be that
political, educational, employment or economic in nature. As
regards reservation facility for political office at different levels as.
many as 98.7% SC and ST respondents say that they have not
availed, The same situation obtains in matters of employment
opportunities where 97.0% households have not availed this
facility.
The position is relatively better in the spheres of educational

and economic concessions where about 15.095 SC and ST res-
pondents admitted that they did avail such benefits. While the
educational concessions availed are quantified in terms of money
ranging from Rs. 50/- to Rs. 301/- or more, economic incentives
are grouped under various types.
The above analysis depicts a dismal picture of the living condi-

tions of SCs and STs in the State. Nearly onehalf of the sample
are not aware of the constitutional provisions meant for the
development of the downtrodden. At the same time even those with
such knowledge have not availed them as expected.
The reasons for not availing these benefits are very many.
According to the people in the study, officials in the administration
are apathetic and are not sincere in implementing the provisions.
The SCs and STs are critical of their socalled leaders, who accord-
ing to them are selfish. They are of the opinion that the educated
urban based SC and ST elites have used the new opportunity for
themselves in narrow circle and thus made the entire provisions
a family issue. It is true that the apprehension of the SC and ST
masses is correct when only certain families coming from parti-
cular sub-castes are taking away the lion’s share leaving the rest of
the deserving SCs and STs where they are.
[ Google
210
:
»9—3
19V
злоде
yauag
jnfdjazy
ut Burfydn ӘЗошоП
fjas 1огав2а npag 15105
9) о 1јигш
о)
пошо
15/25 fo 45105 Jonjadiag 15/28
Google
«әшәриәдәр запонш
peuopnipsuo)
4 a% 4 % 4 %Bo a %
SOK ом те 18 өт 51 SLE ozi 09%
ом 215 851 вис tes 7697— 9808 092— $5708
ouueg[ќе
ом чойо IP есі oL orz 68 19° t6 92
ON, OG/asuodsaz
jou mouy 296 1801 1% то иу ELTI 9% 6061
OELE 00000 ogee 6666 VEEE 66'66 0ЕЕЕ 66°66
тој,
Education Children and Constitutional Benefits 21
Finally large number of SC and ST respondents think that the

constitutional guarantees help solve most of their social and
economic provisions in spite of severe drawbacks in implementing
them. However, majority feel that these benefits have not been
implemented properly with the result people from these communi-
ties remain illiterate, ignorant and vulnerable to all sorts of exploi-
tation by others in the community. Table 64 refers,
Majority of the SC and ST respondents in the survey do not

:agree to the suggestion that constitutional benefits damage their
self respect, reduce them to a level of perpetual dependency and
also detrimental to their initative. Оп the other hand they feel
that except for the statutory provisions their lot would not have
improved but remain as the same to be exploited for all time to
«ome. What is wanting, according to them is selfless leadership
among the SCs and STs along with sincere efforts in implementing
ihe socio-economic measures propounded time and again by the
government.
Google
8
Caste and Untouchability
Caste system in India isone kind of stratification based om

inequality among human beings in matters of social interaction.
Inequality in general leads to discrimination, may be racial,
lingustic, religious or sexual. While stratification of society is not.
unique to India, caste system and its manifold divisions are peculiar
to Hindu society.
Louie Dumont, gave a working definition of caste system in

India and recognised its four characteristics which separate this
institution from other forms. They аге; the hierarchical order, the
concepts of purity and pollution, the practice of endogamy in
marriage alliances and the act of repulsion.
Caste is continued on the basis of statuses and roles based on:

birth, thus ascribed to the individual. Membership is held through
recruitment on the basis of birth in a particular caste. The inter-
action of persons is based on the thematic approach in which they
are socialized. A person born in a particular caste group is
inculcated to develop a set pattern of behaviour towards others,
It is very difficult and perhaps a futile effort to embark upon.

tracing the origin of caste system in Hindu society and it is not
contemplated to go deep into this aspect in the study The main
concern in this study is to probe whether caste as such has certain
function in Hindu social structure. Apart from this, the interplay
of the social structure with the economic and political sub-structures.
in relation to the SCs and STs in the Stateisdiscussed in this study.
212
Google
Caste and Untouchability . 213
Caste domination is observed in all aspects of the society
including the secular organisations of the government. Caste
controls economic and administrative machinery. This has been
verified and proved by many social scientists both Indian and
foreign. It is sometimes said that instead of discouraging caste
апа political system in the country after independence noursed
and buttressed this traditional social order and allowed it to grow
monstrously, Of course, changes did occur in some aspects of caste
system in the country. The changes where have occurred are mostly
confined to the secular aspects only. The directed changes have
not made any inroads since they are not enforceable. As human
society has not developed any alternative to the religious code of
conduct, it cannot think now to eradicate all the evils that crop up
in this regard. The only possible remedy that can be thought of
is perhaps, by evolving a moral code without religion,
There are many religious movement in India. The numerous

movements both revolutionary and reformatory from within and
without have not been able to overcome a discrimination and
inequality that prevails in Indian society. But surprisingly, at one
point of history or another these religious movements have been
subsumed by Hinduism. Even opposite and sometimes contra-
dictory principles are accommodated by Hinduism. While. these
movements were mass based in the past, they are now confined only
to the elite sections of the society.
The necessity of caste to a Hindu is important as it concerns

his daily life and immediate needs. It is true that there is no other
institution which can replace caste and fulfil needs of the people. It
is a common scene that when one is asked to identify himself/herself,
he will come out first with his caste name. Though not openly
preached, caste system in India is practiced in all spheres oflife.
This institution, it is said is responsible for many social and econo-
mic ills of the society.
The Constitution of India, though a bulky record, in a sens?

has not clarified many aspects of stipulations affecting the social
life of the people, hence not an effective instrument in bringing
about social change. While in the preamble it professes the
secular ideas, elsewhere individual liberty and policy of ‘protective
Google
discrimination have been enshrined. Itis a known fact that these-
two factors cannot go together,
The policy of protective discrimination for the hitherto socially

and economically very backward communities has remained by and.
large an unfulfilled goal. In a way constitutional protection to SCs
and STs by the government has brought about unsympathetic and
unhealthy treatment to the downtrodden by the caste Hindus under
one pretext or the other.
In this study, it was planned to know what the SCs and STs
think of the caste system and its various implications, both good
and bad. Questions relating to this and how deep rooted is
the hierarchy of relationships among untouchables themselves were
important points of investigation. Opinions were also elicited as
to the ways and means of eradicating caste system and the role
inter-caste marriages play in this process,
Needless to say the SCs and STs аге at the bottom of the
hierarchy of caste system. Further, there are sub-caste and sub-sub
castes within each caste. The respondents wereasked whether
саме system should continue. About 60.7% opposed caste system
and wanted it to be eradicated. However, 34.8% have stated that it
should continue. One may wonder why such a large percentage
have preferred caste system to continue. The reasons are obvious.
Majority of them may not be antagonistic to caste system. They
are only critical of the practice of untouchability which they want
should be eradicated as early as possible by any means (through
government action and caste Hindu support). The pragmatic app-
roach of such respondents under the present circumstances needs to:
be appreciated because eradication of caste is a far fetched idea. In
the meanwhile they also think that it will be prudent to favour the
actions of government in eradicating the evils of untouchability
practice.
The fact that untouchability exists even among the untouchable
has been proved beyond doubt. As indicated 34.8% preferred caste
system to continue, 36.7% are not prepared to treat their inferior
caste people аз their equals. However, nearly 90.0% expect equal
treatment to them from all castes both aboveřand below them. For
having born in a caste lower іп the social strata it is but natural for
| Google
Caste and Untouchability 215
them to aspire to move upwards. This can be taken as a natural

inclination. The differential treatment and discrimination that
they receive from the upper castes is being shown towards those
who come below them in the caste hierarchy. The only significant
reaction of our respondents is to be referred to the 4.6% SCs and
STs who observed that all are equal and по one is superior or
inferior to others.
As explained earlier, one of the important features ofcaste

system is the notion of ritual purity and pollution. Essentially this
revolves round physical proximity, water sources and food habits.
The first two aspects have been dealt with separately while dealing.
with the problem of untouchability. It was decided to ask, speci-
fically, whether caste Hindus and untouchables observe any rules
regarding acceptance of food cooked at each others place. Being
the basic factors of discrimination, food and water and food
cooked with water are accepted from one another where people
have the same social status or between equal castes but not by
superior castes from the hands of inferior castes. In fact food is
оће factor used to determine the ritual status of any caste. The
castes from whom cooked food is accepted are considered,
necessarily, superior.
The respondents in the study generally accept cooked food

(hereinafter called food) from caste Hindus (76.2%). Those who
accept food from all castes account for 21.3%. Only 34 respondents.
mentioned that they will not accept food from any one outside
their caste. When the question of those who accept food from
the respondents comes, about 55.0% say that no one accepts
food from them excepting their own caste people. However,
34.2% have answered that the castes below them take food from
them. In the case of 45 respondents some caste Hindus take food
from them. They maybe essentially living in urban areas and
economically sound. Along with them, we have 5.7% SCs and STs.
coming out with the answer that people from all castes accept food
from them.
A point for consideration in the above analysis is that when

almost all respondents do not discriminate in accepting food, they
are not ready to treat their inferior or lowercaste people as their
equals. The only tentative explanation that could be offered at
Google
216 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—АSocio-Economic Survey
the moment is that the respondents seemed to prefer to follow a

rather safe path in answering all questions connected with the caste
system.
The SCs and STs in the study, by and large, favour legal
abolition of caste system (63.5%). They consider caste as a
hindrance for the development of the nation. Itis also their
opinion that in villages, menial occupations have been thrust on
them and therefore, they have less chances of mobility. The only
apparent change is that the traditional jobs have given place to
manual labour. One reason for this is the development of agri-
culture in the country. Apart from this there do not seem to be
much change in rural life. Dr. Epstein rightly concludes that ‘the
living conditions of the backward and the depressed castes and
classes have been worsened over a period of time’. She substanti-
ates her statement by saying that ‘the rate of consumption of
basic necessities has gone down though production of agricultural
commodities has been doubled in the past two decades. The worst
affected are the poor.’ The answer is clear when the land owner
gets maximum benefits by exploiting the unorganised SC and ST
labour force,
Studies conducted by several social scientists show that caste

plays a dominant role in all walks of life. It has been observed
that the lower position of a caste in the social hierarchy, the
extent of economic and political exploitation are more. This
aspect has influenced majority of respondents greatly and it is for
these reasons they say that caste system is the starting point of all
evils haunting them, hence should be abolished legally. Their views
must be taken in the right perspective. Being socially and econo-
mically oppressed from times immemorial, the SCs and STs have
every right to look for an effective machinery which could do away
with this kind of oppressive institution. Nevertheless, about 9.0%
respondents either disagreed with legal abolition of caste or con-
sidered it as bad. It is also possible that these respondents consider
government action in such matters nearly a failure, This is because
legal abolition of untouchability has not brought about the desired
1. Epstein Scarlett (1973) South India Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow,

Macmillan, London
| Google RN
changes. These people are afraid that once caste system is legally
abolished, they may be deprived of all constitutional benefits.
However, one should see the point and appreciate their stand.
The respondents when asked to give their opinion on caste

system seemed to be rather full of contempt. As many as 44.8%
viewed it as a means for suppressing lower castes, decisive force and
man made wrong. Another 32.2% SCs and STs in the sample аге
moderate critics of the system as a whole. They consider caste
system as ‘traditional’, where everyone belonging to one or the
"other caste. It brings ‘divinely ordained’ gives security to some
extent. The study has some people who consider caste system as
right because it is traditionally practiced (4.6%) and divinely
-ordained (4.6%). It was observed that during the time of interview,
the respondents, specially the rural based, being innocent, ignorant
illiterate and superstitious, found to accept all values attached
to religion and caste as something sacred and any deviation was
-considered by them to result in disaster. It is surprising to find
the SCs and STs, though exploited, still willingly considering
«саме system as something natural, and do not want to protest
against its continuance. It is observed that their attitude is not in
favour of immediate change in the structure of Indian society.
Table 65 refers.
Nearly 99.0% respondents have по cases of inter-caste

marriages in their households, Another 48.7% do not consider it
as a means of eradication of caste and untouchability. This in a
way substantiates their opinion regarding caste.
The SCs and STs in the study do not conceive of any parti-
cular caste as a model on the basis of which they wish to improve
themselves (90.3%). Of the remaining, these who preferred to
‘take Vokkaligas as their caste model top the percentage (3.5%),
followed by those who prefer Brahmins (2.6%). There аге 41
respondents who have favoured Veerasaivism. The reasons for
preference of caste models are very many. While some consider
"the hard working nature of Lingayats and Vokkaligas, some have
‘viewed that Brahmins with their intelligence will provide them with
а model. Apart from these, no other caste has impressed them in
«the State.
[ Google RN
218 Scheduled Castes ard Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
TABLE 65 : Opinion About Caste System
Rural Urban
Opinion SCs & STs SCs 4 STs Total
Bo F % Е %
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Should caste continue
Yes 1000 38.73 160 21.39 1159 34.80
No 1452 56.24 572 76.37 2024 60.78
Cannot say/No opinion 35 1.6 7 098 43 1.29
Do not know/No response 95 3,68 9 126 104 3.12
Total 2582 100.01 748 100.00 3330 99,99
Treat Inferior caste people
Yes 1392 53.01 448 59.89 1840 5526
No 1080 41.83 143 1912 1223 36.73
Cannot say/No opinion - - 1. 013 1 003
Not applicable-Inferior
caste 25 097 — - 25 075
АП are equal 13 0.50 142 18.98 155 4.65
Do not know/No response 72 279 14 1.88 86 2.58
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Consider legal abolition of
caste as
Good 1668 64.60 448 59.89 2116 63.54
Bad 247 9.57 59 7.48 306 919
Cannot say/No opinion 272 10.5 31 415 303 910
Do not know/No response 361 13.98 56 749 417 12.52
Others 34 1.32 154 20.59 188 5.65
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 10000 |
Right-traditional practised 138 5.34 17 2.28 155 4.65
Every one belongs to one ог
the some caste 42 1.63 9 120 51 1.53
(Conid.).
| Google
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Divinely ordained 137 5.31 17 228 154 4,62
Traditionally practised &
divinely ordained 29 1.12 6 0.80 35 1.05
Divinely ordained & every
one belongs to one or the
other caste 32 124 15 200 47 L4l
Bveryone belongs to one or
the other caste & tradi-
tionally practised 248 960 39 522 287 8.62
Traditionally practised,
Divinely ordained, every-
one or the other caste
and it gives security 840 32.53 168 22.45 1008 30.27
Means for suppressing lower
castes, decisive force, &
man made wrong 1026 39.74 469 62.70 1495 44.89
Cannot say/No opinion 62 240 4 053 66 198
No response/Do not know 28 1.08 4 0.53 32 0.96
Total 2582 99.99 748 99.99 3330 99.98
Ustouchability
As mentioned earlier the main characteristics of caste centres
round the principle of social discrimination at all levels of inter-
actional process. The hierarchical order determines the place of
each constituent caste group of people. The notions of purity and
pollution helps in demarcating the distance of each group and
finally the endogamous practice in matters of marriage alliances
helps the maintenance of social order. Since caste is determined
by the birth an individual's socialisation is largely influenced by
caste values. Therefore, for Hindus caste rather than religion, is
an effective instrument of social control. The principles of caste
system negate the concept of equality at all levels. Even within
a caste not all are equal, Sub-castes thus give room for further
hierarchy of relationships, Many traditional occupations are usually
associated with one or the other caste.
| Google у T
The burning problem haunting the country’s 1/5 of the popula-

tion is that of untouchability practice. Definitions of untouchability
-depending upon the context are several, but there is a common
premise that untouchability is a stigma attached to some people
because of their ritually impure status and are of eternal source of
pollution to another. It is estimated that this practice is rooted
in the social and religious life of India for over two thousand years.
Historically untouchables figured beyond the four fold varna
division viz., Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaisya and Sudra as explained
inthe Rigvedic hymn. The fifth order constitutes the exterior
caste group and are called now as Harijans (Children of God)
by Mahatma Gandhi. The new nomenclature, however, is not
appreciated or welcomed by the group thus named change of
name has not given them desired status, but perhaps has
adversely affected them, polemical argument equate, with children
of god. .
The SCs and STs as a group were recognized by the British

administration in India for purposes of preferential treatment.
The census commissioners earlier to 1935 have systematically
classified them as backward/depressed classes. The enumeration
-of caste-wise census is discontinued after 1931. After the country's
independence, under the new Constitution, the castes identified as
depressed castes vide Government of India Act 1935 were con-
tinued and included as Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.
However, the terms SCs and untouchables are not synonymous.
There are Scheduled Castes without the stigma of untouchability,
the Lambanis and Bhovis in the State are cases in point.
The varieties of terms used to designate a segment of society

reflects the nature of untouchability practice as a social and cultural
phenomenon and the diversity of groups combined under such
labels. Defined in relation to behaviour, untouchability refers to
the ‘set of practices followed by the rest of the society to protect
itself from the pollution conveyed by the untouchable’?
Itisalso believed by the people that the untouchables are
untouchables because of their deeds in the previous birth and
2. Desai, LP., (1973) ‘Untouchability in Rural Gujarat’ Unpublished report,

Centre for Regional Development Studies, Surat.
Google
they are born outside the pale of traditional chaturvarna but belong
to untouchable caste. Both the caste Hindus and the untouchable
are socialized in this sort of belief. This belief was and still is.
sustained by written and oral traditions, of the social stratification
of the caste system, the village community and by the Hindu
monarchical political system. It has thus both religious and’
secular sanctions, The sum total of untouchables’ position іп:
society is that he has a number of duties and hardly any rights
for himself. What are called rights are condescentions or rewards
for obedience. Everything was so well continued to justify
untouchability and to see that the untouchables continued to
remain untouchables. Consequently, both the caste Hindus
and the untouchables continued to believe in untouchability.*
The concern of pollution with the untouchables also served to

keep them in an inferior economic and political position through
enforcement of symptuory laws and physical separation, “The
high proportion of untouchables among the ranks of agricultural
workers links their common fate to the economic forces generated
by over-population and the increasing pressure on the land."'*
After the attainment of independence, the Republic of India

heralded a most ambitious programme and ventured to abolish
the practice of untoucbability. Article 17 of the Constitution.
adopted іп 1950, ushered in a new ега in Indian social life by
legally striking abelow at the practice of untouchability which.
was in vogue for over two thousand years. Further, the laws
concerning anti-untouchability were strengthened by making
the practice of untouchability a punishable offence in 1955.5
That laws are not the only penacea for all social problems is
а historical fact. Very often laws are violated than honoured in.
matters of traditional social inter-action. The problem of Indian
untouchables and the colour discrimination of the Negroes in
America and South Africa are cases in point.
3. Ibid.
4. Michael Mahar (ed) 1972, ‘Untouchables in Contemporary India, University
of Arizona Press, Tueson, Arizona.
5. Untouchability Offences Act, 1955.
Google
The continued exploitation of the untouchables in India has

been proved by many studies and commissions appointed by the
government, The committee on economic and educational develop-
ment of the SCs and connected documents under the Chairman-
ship of Mr. Eleya Perumal on untouchability gave a comprehen-
sive report about this inhuman practice in different parts of the
country suggested remedial measures, The committee also touched
upon the dependent variables like economic and educational con-
-ditions of the untouchables and came to the conclusion immediate
improvement in the economic level of the untouchables holds the
key to eradicate this evil practices.
Untouchability generally does not apply to the Scheduled

Tribes who live apart and in isolation. But when they come out
-of their habitat and develop contact with the people of plains they
are equated with the SCs and untouchables. This indicates that
untouchability is not restricted to particular caste groups but all
those who are inferior culturally and ritually.
Efforts, in the past, to ameliorate the lot of the untouchables

were mostly religion-based. Sikhism and Kabir panth made some
impact in solving social aspects of untouchability in the North.
Both Gandhi and Ambedkar laid stress on the betterment of the
downtrodden. Though both tried to win dignity and honour to
the untouchables within the Hindu-fold Dr. Ambedkar, for most
part of his life concentrated on alround improvement of the SCs
and STs, Не even suggested change of religion as a measure to
combat this evil. The constitutional means are the products of
hardwork and forethought of ‘Dr. Ambedkar. Infact, he was
instrumental in demanding scheme for the upliftment of the SCs
right from the British period in India and represented the cause of
the downtrodden on many occasions. He was also a leading poli-
tical force on the eve of [ndia's independence. But for his untiring
efforts, the future of 1/5 of India’s population would have been
disastrous. The shape of things after independence disheartened
this great man—the saviour of untouchables and he was the
victim of power politics. Towards the fag end of his life he had to
revive his earlier beliefs and thus advocated religious conversion as
the only solution to escape from discrimination and wanted
toteach a lesson to the caste Hindus. He embraced Buddhism
along with some followers and died as a Buddhist.
Е Google °
The revolutionary idea if that can be termed so sought by

Dr. Ambedkar cannot be questioned under the new development
when all the converts are nearly deprived of constitutional benefits.
It is hard to believe that a man with such forethought would have
erred by asking millions of his followers to suffer hardships because
of and even after conversion to Buddhism. Unfortunately he is
not alive to give answer to such fundamental questions affecting
the life of crores of untouchables today in the country. Whatever
is given as answers will be interpretations of Ambedkar’s possible
line of solution to the problems.
Apart from the efforts of these two great national leaders—

Gandhi and Ambedkar—the other reformist movements did not
‘bring about the eradication of untouchability, though they are had
it directly or indirectly in their programme ‘Notwithstanding that
the practice is not observed as severely as it was 25-30 years back,
though untouchability has largely continued as a blackmarket
activity."*
The untouchables, even now, аге found engaged in unclean

jobs and in this way they are very useful to both urban and rural
communities and to the people of all religions including Muslims,
Christians and all other non-Hindus. Islam, Christianity, Buddhism
and Sikhism do not believe in Hindu theology and practice.
Therefore, barring Jainism other religions gave hopes of spiritual
and social salvation to the untouchables. There are no means of
knowing whether or not untouchables converted to other religions
achieved spiritual salvation. But unfortunately both the Hindus
and the members of some of these other religions remained un-
touchables in practice. Therefore, religious conversion did not
helpthe untouchables much in improving their social position,
particularly with reference to the Hindus.”
The present enquiry focuses its attention оп the practice of

untouchability and its relationship to the social and economic
spheres of life, The entire interactional process in this regard is
---
6. Desai, LP., *Untouchability in Rural Gujarat’, Unpublished Report, Centre
for Regional Development Studies, Surat.
7. Desai, I.P., "Untouchability in Rural Gujarat’, Unpublished Report, Centre
for Regional Development Studies, Surat.
| Google :
224 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey:
divided into two—public and private, All matters connected with

daily life of the respondents are observed and analysed in this.
study. The private sphere is bifurcated further into conventional:
and personal, The areas of convention could be identified as
drawing water from the common well, entry into the village temple,
movement of SCs and STs in upper caste locality, their entry into
local shops and tea stalls, the services a’ ble to them like those
of the village Barber, Washerman, Priest, Tailor, Blacksmith,
Carpenter, Country Doctor and Country Nurse, milling the grain
soforth. The interaction observed in the public sphere include the
services of government doctor and nurse, secular institutions like
the school and post office, health and village panchayat institu-
tions.
As indicated untouchability is not applicable to all the res-
pondents covered in this study, since some castes among the SCs.
do not come under this category. Further, majority of SC popula-
tion living in urban areas are nearly free from this stigma especially
in public sphere. To overcome the problem of identification, it
was decided to ask the respondents themselves whether they belong
toan untouchable caste. The enquiry also attempted to know
whether the SCs and STs had any knowledge about the abolition
of untouchability practice. Due weightage is also given to their
opinion about this practice and the desirability of its retention and
the cultural traits attributed to the community.
On the whole 73.6% respondents in the study have considered.

themselves as untouchables. Another 13 respondents among the
rural STs are facing this stigma. Fairly good number of people
have not responded to this question.
Nearly half of the sample are not aware of the legal abolition:
of untouchability. This is true partly because from the beginning
the people are not well conversant with the legal implications in
the society. The administrative and bureaucratic structure of the
government is not understandable to the SCs and STs who are
mostly illiterates. This has actually helped other castes to continue
exploitation of the downtrodden. Only 44.8% SCs and STs have:
indicated that they are aware of the legal abolition. The relation-
ship between education, awareness and urbanisation becomes self
evident when 72.0% among the urban SCs and STs have answered
Google
positively regarding legal abolition of untouchability. Likewise

71.7% rural STs have not responded to this question. Table 66
refers.
Among those who have the knowledge of legal abolition of un-
touchability, majority have stated that it has not been implemented
properly. About 15.0% respondents have mentioned that it has not
been implemented and about 20.3% are of the opinion that though
implemented, it has not been properly adhered to. The reaction
of the people towards this has been confirmed by the studies con-
ducted including the present one. Only 5.3% respondents have
considered legal abolition as being properly implemented.
Besides this, the study has touched upon the two spheres of
SC/ST interaction in both rural and urban areas with other caste
people. Firstly itisa well known factthat water sources and
connected matters are the starting points of discrimination. Despite
the fact that the country was ableto achieve atotal ban on the
practice of untouchability, 54.0% of the respondents are not allow-
edto draw water from the public well inthe village, Another
6.4% are facing discrimination in this regard. This indicates the
effective implementation of the rules regarding abolition of untouch-
ability. The SCs in the State are still controlled by the village
community to a greater extent for their basic necessities like water,
shelter and employment. The magnitude of this problem, though
not usually practiced in all the urban centres, is still found in some
towns and cities. The proof of this is that about 14.9% res-
pondents living in urban areas have stated that they are not
allowed to draw water from the public water sources. Another
4.6% have stated that they are being discriminated.
The severity of the practice of untouchability is at its peak in

matters of access to sacred places such as temples, Therefore,
almost all reformative movements have emphasised the importance
of gaining temple entry to the untouchables. Social reformers like
Mahatma Gandhi and even Dr. Ambedkar first stressed the need
for the social and cultural upliftment of the untouchables, All
earlier efforts were resented by the caste Hindus and culminated
in violence. The position is not any better now. Ina way the
leaders themselves are to be blamed for the present State of affairs.
Instead of educating the masses to think in a rational way by
с Google
226
V.L 318 99: 23poaouy

Jo |82971 uonoqy
Jo куціецопозид
Google
иорцодо [282] fo гну sS9Ş Pny SIS Pny SISP SOS ШЫП 815 PSOSIUmq 10101
%
«тадоцопоџип fo a * 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
Sox 156 РЕ gI и 556 6696 6:5 901 póvl 98'tv
ом 01 900€ £c 9851 ЕРИ УГВР ил 98'cc vli 9РСР
зом S[qeordde oc 80 = = ос LL'O = =, oz 090

ом 25104521 090 1901 %01 ил %9с Orel 8t 805 cor LOCI
TROL 41875 00001 571 6666 2860 007001 87 00001 055 6666
disassociating the significance of blind beliefs practiced by the

people, which would have helped fighting against untouchability,
separate temples (Rama Mandirs) were advocated to the down-
trodden. Аз а result, all the cultural possessions and common
requirements of caste Hindus are provided to the SCs and STs
also, without redeeming them from the snobbaries of caste and
Hindu religion. Similarly providing separate wells and taps for
SCs and STs schools and hostels for their children, instead of
combating against the evil, have in a way enhanced discrimination
and evoke no sympathy from caste Hindus.
About 59.5% respondents have stated that they are not allow-
ed to enter the village temple. This problem like the problem of
water supply, is mostly confined to the rural parts of the State
where tradition is still very strong.
There was atime when SC/ST people and other low castes
"were not allowed to walk on roads and move about in upper caste
locality freely. In the case of
the former the restrictions were that
the low caste people should not wear chappals or shoes and can-
not walk with umbrellas open. The reports of many investigations
have referred to this practice in all parts of the State. To some
extent this is true even today, atleast in villages. The SCs and STs
involved in this study, however, have reluctantly answered this
question and seemed to be afraid of local caste Hindus who аге
their masters. The efforts to know and understand the extent of
control exercised by the caste Hindus did not go in vain. Though
the respondents hesitated to come out, in actual practice untouch-
ables are facing all kinds of difficulties and stigma based on caste
though not to the same magnitude as in the past atleast in the field
of convention. However, the figures for movement of the SCs and
STs in the village and its surroundings show no discrimination in
a large number of cases. Over 98.0% have stated that they can
walk freely on village roads and in upper caste locality, without
fear of punishment. But the actual situation is quite different from
"what they say.
The important sphere ofinterpersonal interaction is the access

to one another's households especially kitchen and family diety
room, Allare not allowed to the dwellings of people except
family members and close kinsmen, caste fellows and others of the
о Google 4 a
same social rank. Upper castes аге no exception to this, Within

the house, observance of purity and pollution is a common
phenomenon. The members of the family cannot enter the place
where the family diety is kept and worshipped without a purifying
bath,
The superior and inferior status of caste hicrarchy is depen-

dent on the fact whether or not a person is allowed to have access.
to the dwelling place of the other. While the upper castes in the
Hindu social order do not have many problems in this regard, the
lower ones, specially the untouchables are totally forbidden from
entry to caste Hindu houses. There were cases in the past which
never tolerated even the shadow of an nntouchable and the saving
that a Brahmin for apprehending pollution from an untouchable
while walking on the road, it is said, used to make announcement
ofhis arrival by sounding ‘HAA’. Though not observed to-day
in such сега, the people from downtrodden communities are not
allowed to enter Caste Hindu houses. This is amply illustrated
when 63.2% SCs and STs say that they cannot enter upper caste
houses. Therefore, the SCs and STs аге forced to accept their
inferior ritual status by keeping away from the caste Hindus, even-
though they are equal to other human beings.
Untouchability practice was not confined to only private or

conventional spheres. The SCs and STs have no access even to
such public utility places like the hotel (tea shop) and grocery.
But things have changed a lot since independence. This is one area
in which a test could be applied as to the effect of legal sanctions.
More than this, changes in the value system of the people, due to
economic necessities, the rigid application of the practice bas been
relaxed to some extent. Again, cultural trails still control over
large area of human interaction. While the untouchables are
allowed to enter local grocery shops the same thing is not true of
local tea shops. There is no objection to their approach physically
but not in the field of interdining at public eating places.
About 78.2% mostly rural dwelling respondents are allowed

to enter local shops. But for about 7.6% respondents some kind
of discrimination in allowing them to local shops is maintained.
It may be maintenance of distance in order to avoid pollution.
sHowever, 11.0% have mentioned that they are not allowed to
Google
local shops. Incidentally 7 respondents each constituting urban
* SCs and STs and rural STs have not been allowed to enter local
shops.
Tea shops in villages are maintained mostly by caste Hindus
and are located either in the front portion of the dwelling house/
Tesidence ог on main roads or at certain strategic points in the
village. Upper caste people, generally menfolk, use the tea shops
asa place of gossip and entertainment in the sense that they dis-
cuss political and personal matters concerning the village and, if
knowledgeable, of the State. No doubt, such places in theory are
open to all castes and communities but not to the socially and
ritually inferior local castes. As the concept of pollution centres
round water and food. hostel and local tea shops are still not
within the reach of 43.0% SC and ST respondents in the study.
Only 52.0% are allowed to such places of eating. Thanks to the
process of urbanisation 94.0% urban SCs and STs are not having
any problem in this regard. The 10.5% on the whole say that
they are discriminated and so are not allowed to enter the tea shops
and sit along with other customers but are given access to a rela-
tively inferior corner place in the shop.
The same thing is true of the facilities whereby SCs and STs
are served coffee or tea іп common cups used by others. While
51.0% have stated that they have no such experience of discrimi-
nation but are allowed and treated on par with other caste people,
about 10.5% say that they are discriminated and usually served
in separate containers kept outside the tea shop. The container
is usually made out of cigerettee tin, coconut shell or earthen pot.
While there is no discrimination with regard to the cost of coffee
or tea, the untouchables have to bear the humiliation of not only
physical separation but cleaning the container after use. The logic
is when the metal coins are accepted by the caste Hindu tea shop
owner often without any purification, unfortunately the person
who gives the coin is not allowed to enter the tea shop and drink
in common cups, This contradiction beyond imagination is seldom
tealised. Table 67 refers.
Having accepted Hinduism as a way of life, the SCs and STs

have all the ‘virtues and vices’ of Hindus in matters of religious
practices. Itis already said that over 90.0% respondents keep
Google
TABLE 67 : Scheduled Castes and Tribes Can
Opinion Rural Urban Total

SCs & STs SCs & STs
F % Е % Е %
1 2 3 4 5 6 1
Take Water from Public Well

Yes 712 27.58 601 80.34 1313 39.43
No 1688 65.38 112 14.98 1800 54.05
181 7.01 35 4.68 216 649
Discriminated
No response 1 04 - — 1 003
Total 2582 100.01 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Enter temples
Yes 533 20.64 586 78.34 1119 3360
Мо 1855 71.84 129 17.25 1984 59.58
Discriminated 194 751 32 428 226 679
No response - - 1 0.13 1 003
Total 2582 99.99 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Walk freely on roads

Yes 2549 98.72 747 99.87 3296 98.98
No 22 0.85
Discriminated п 043 1 013 12 0.36
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Move freely in upper caste locality
Yes 2534 98.14 747 99.87 3281 98.53
Хо 29 142 - — 29 0.87
Discriminated 19 0.74 1 0.13 20 0.60
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
“тег caste Hindu houses
Yes 430 16.65 465 62.16 895 26.88
No 1899 73.55 207 27.68 2106 63.24
Discriminated 253 9.80 76 10.16 329 9.88
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 ·3330 100.00
(Contd.)
Google
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Enter local tea shops
Yes 1025 39.70 708 94.66 1733 5204
No 1052 40.74 35 4.68 1087. 32.64
Discriminated 347 13.4 5 0.66 352 10.57
Not applicable 158 6.12 - - 158 474
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 99.99

Drink in common cups in tea shops
Yes 996 38.57 704 9412 1700 51.05
No 1087 42.10 37 495 1124 3375
Discriminated 343 1328 7 093 350 10.51
Not applicable 16 604 - — 156 468
Total 2582 99.99 748 100.00 3330 99.99
family deities. This shows their belief in the supernatural powers:

and Hindus mythology. Similarly, rituals connected with the life
cycle of Hindus are also observed by the SCs ара STs, The people
have also accepted the institution of priesthood as a media
between the God and themselves. Due to specialisation in rituals
and their conduct, the role of the priest becomes inevitable om
special occasions relating to birth, death and other ritual contin-
gency in the family. The complicated rituals and ceremonies are
conducted according to the prescriptions of the Vedas, The
language of the prayer is not always the common man’s. This.
necessitated the services of a priest—a man qualified to officiate
during times of religious contingency.
The low ritual status of the SCs and STs deprives them of
many facilities, One such is the services of a priest, This
phenomenon is substantiated when 70.6% SCs and STs in the
study say that they never get caste Hindu priestly services,
However, nearly 27.9% are getting such services both during.
auspicious and inauspicious occasions. Again economic constraints.
of priestly community have forced them to relax rigidity in their
approach towards the low castes. — In this process they have given
а new interpretation to their occupation. Side by side, the
process of Sanskritization among the lower castes has supported
this new interpretation. Unfortunately, this new phenomenon
is applicable only to the economically better placed SCs and STs.
Google indem
Certain occupations are traditionally associated with some

caste groups. These occupations and the caste groups following
them, came to be recognised and serve as functionaries. To men-
tion some of these, they are the Barber, Washerman, Blacksmith,
Carpenter, Potter, Scavenger and others. Overa period of time
all these services have been commercialised leaving many such
traditional functionaries displaced. Like the SCs and STs the
service communities were also under the mercy of upper castes and
agricultural communities. Therefore, most of the services except
the minial jobs were not available to the SCs and STs. The value
conceived by the services castes, not to pollute themselves by
touching the lower caste people and their belonings which are
matters for pollution, is also a strong point for them to refuse
their services. In either case the SCs and STs аге the most
affected,
There are 50.3% respondents who say that they do not get
the services of Barber in the village. Alternatively these people
are either depending on a Barber from their own community and
in many cases they learn it themselves or go to nearby urban
centres where such services are available, The 44 0% who answered
positively, mostly constitute urban SCs and STs and those rural
SCs who do not suffer from the stigma of untouchability plus all
the rural STs in the sample. This shows that in rural parts of the
State the SCs and STs are still faced with the problem of untoucha-
bility especially for essential services.
The washerman's services to the SCs and STs in the study is

showingsimilar trend. This is yet another important area of
practice of untouchability which is very much still in vogue
especially in rural areas. Almost all peasons applicable in the
case of Barber's service are extended to this sphere also. The
caste Hindus will definitely disapprove the barber who serves the
untouchables in the village. Economic necessities have not made
any impact on these service communities since the amount of
profit derived by serving the untouchables will not be worth the
risk taken. И is too much to expect the poor SCs and STs іп the
villages dressed scantily to avail the benefit of washerman. Since
much emphasis is not laid upon the ritual aspects, nothing else
necessitates the respondents to seek the services of Barber or a
washerman frequently.
Google RN
About 52.0% SCs and STs in the study have replied that they
do not get the services of washerman and those who say that they
do get are (41.2%) are mostly urban dwellers and STs.
In all such areas where the interaction between the untouch-
ables and village functionaries involves less pollution, such services
are not denied to the untouchables now. In these areas of inter-
action comes the services of the smith and carpenter. Wood and
metal are not polluting in the same sense as water and food.
Therefore, nearly 95.0% SCs and STs are not denied of these
facilities. This has been so perhaps traditionally.
The SCs and STs in the State аге not having any problem
with regard to the availability of tailor’s services, as the study
indicates in contrast to rural Gujarat. The value behind pollution
is not applicable to new clothes. Therefore, there is relatively less
degree of pollution observance in this case. However, some res-
pondents complained that the tailors in the village do not take
measurement while accepting new clothes for stiching. It is usual
with the villagers, specially the SCs and STs, that some approxi-
mate size would suit them. Another form of discrimination shown
то the SCs and STs by the tailors is that they do not accept from
them used clothes for restiching. Barring this about 91.4% SCs
and STs have stated that they avail the services of the tailor. In the
case of rural STs no one has stated as being discriminated by the
tailors.
The intensity of the practice of untouchability is almost

lessening in those spheres where the government is involved directly
like the employees in the department of public services such as the
Posts and Telegraphs, health, education and Community Develop-
ment Programme and National Extension Service Organisations.
Majority of SC and ST households are getting the services of
postman, Nearly (98.3%) said that there is no discrimination
although letters are not delivered in time by postman in ges,
and for SCs he usually sends it through other persons. The 49 res-
pondents who stated that they are being discriminated have been
verified by the research staff while in the field. The type of
discrimination is that usually postmen from upper castes avoid
entering the residential areas of the untouchables but hand over
-all the letters to а person of the locality Гог further distribution
Google
among the untouchables. However, in majority of cases. the

problem of the postman is automatically solved since very rarely
the SCs and STs in rural areas get letters. The fact is not confined
only to a particular village or area in the State and much depends
on the postman.
The SCs and STs in the study have stated that they have no
problem with regard to the services of doctor and nurses in
government service. But significant number of respondents have
remarked (4.0%) that they do not get their services. By their
professional training, doctors and nurses are expected to serve:
humanity without any discrimination to the best of their ability. |
But it is very difficult to coerce them at every stage, if one resorts
to selective treatment. The 10.0% SCs and STs for whom the
question is not applicable are those who have no doctor/nurse
facility in their places,
Inthe absence of qualified doctor and nurses rural India

is still in the grip of unqualified traditional quacks. Since there
is no scope for drastic improvement in employing the quali-
fied medical staff due to the limited number of such personnel,
there is no alternative but to accept the available services in this
regard. Barring a few, most of the local so-called physicians, do-
not have formal training and are practicing their family vocation.
These people are mostly from upper castes. Being traditional,
both in their values and vocation, the country doctor and the-
country nurse do not normally, treat people from downtrodden.
communities. This is mainly because of the stigma of untouch-
ability. The study supports this on the basis that only 55.9%
respondents, on the whole, have said that they get the services of
а country doctor. More than the country doctor's services, the
necessity of the country nurse is important. Especially at the.
time ofdeliveries, the rural womenfolk require the help of such
nurses. Since they are less aware and do not make use of
hospitals and health centres. partly due to economic and partly.
due to absence of such facilities locally, they are compelled to seck.
and depend on available local knowledge and service. Even һеге-
the SCs and STs are not fairly treated when less than half of
(47.6%) the respondents are getting the services of country nurses.
Table 68 refers,
D Google óni
TABLE 68 : Scheduled Castes and Tribes can get

Rural Urban Total
SCs 4875 SCs & STs
F % F %
1 2
Caste Hindu Priestly
Services
Yes, both auspicious/ 27.90
17.82 469 62.72 929
inauspicious
2089 80.91 265 3543 2354 70.69
Хо
Only auspicious 24 093 8 106 32 096
Only inauspicious - - 4 053 4 012
Мо response 9 035 2 026 1 033
Total 2582 10001 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Barber's Service
Yes, Normal & Ritual
784 30.36 684 91.45 1468 44.08
Occasion
1622 62.82 56 749 1678 5039
No 0.63
Only normal occasion 17 0.66 4 0.53 21
Only ritual occasion - бес 4 053 4 0.12
Not applicable па 480 — - 124 372
35 1.36 - Бы 35 1.05
No response
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 99.99
Washerman's services
Yes, both normal &
ritual occasions 689 26.68 583 9152 1372 4120
No 1674 64.83 60 802 1734 52.07
Discriminated 3 0.12 5 0.66 8 024
Not applicable 216 8.37 - — 216 649
Total 2582 100.00 748 10000 3330 100.00
Blacksmi th
s|Carpe ’
nters
Services
Yes 2421 93.66 747 99.87 3168 95.14
No 15 0.58 — - 15 045
Discriminated 9 0.35 1 033 10 0.30
Not applicable/Do not
know 136 5.37 = - 136 4.08
Мо response 1 0.04 - - 1 003
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00

(Сота.)
Е Google
236 Scheduled Castes апа Tribes—ASocio-Economic Survey
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Tailor's services
Yes 2299 89.04 747 9987 3046 91.47
" Мо 4 0.15 - – 4 0.12
~ Discriminated 53 2.05 1 0.13 54 1.62
Not applicable 20 0.77 - - 20 0.60
Мо response 206 798 - -- 206 619
Total 2582 99.99 1748 100.00 3330 100.00
Postman's services
Yes 2529 97.95 747 9987 3276 98.38
No 4 015 - - 4 012
Discriminated 48 186 1 0.13 49 1.47
Not applicable/Do not :
know 1 0044 - = 1 0.03
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.09
Services of Doctor and
Nurses
Yes 211 81.76 741 99.07 2852 85.65
Ҡо 132 511 3 040 135 4.05
Discriminated - - 4 0.53 4 0.12
Not applicable 339 13.13 = — 339 10.18
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Services of country
Doctors
Yes 1231 47.48 63І 84.36 1862 55.92
No 490 18.78 83 11.09 573 1721
Discriminated 85 3.29 21 28 106 3.18
Not applicable/Do not
know 775 3041 10 1.34 785 23.57
Мо response 1 0.04 3 040 4 012
Total 2582 100.01 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Services of country nurses
Yes 967 37.45 620 8289 1587 47.66
No 607 2351 71 949 678 20.36
Discriminated 91 3.52 23 307 114 3.42
Not applicable 916 35.38 28 3.75 944 28.35
Мо response 1 0.21
Total 2582 100.00
Google
These two spheres of local interaction are not free from

discrimination. In fact the magnitude of untouchability practice
is more than what is reported here. Approximately less than:
4.0% SC and ST respondents have said that they are discriminated
by the village medical men/women. But in reality the figures
would have been much more. The research staff has observed
that many respondents who are getting the services of country
doctor/nurse reluctantly agreed when they were probed regarding
the nature of treatment they receive. Based on oral explanation
of the symptom of the disease by the SCs and STs, many а time
medicine is given without touching or examining the patient.
Nearly one-fourth of the respondents have stated that there is no
country doctor/nurse in their villages.
School is other public ut institution found in every village.

There was a time when admissions to SC and ST children were
denied in the villages schools purely because of
their birth in low
castes, But now the situation has changed. The success of law
prohibiting this inhuman practice is in a sense complete in schools.
There are 97.2 respondents whose children are allowed to enter the
village school. The 85 respondents under the category ‘discrimi-
nated’ are those in whole villages separate schools for SC and ST
children are maintained and thus their entry to the village common
school is not there.
While in the case of those SC and ST children, there is no

discrimination in being admitted to village schools, but in the
pattern of seating arrangements, discrimination is found. The
children of 8.4% respondents are not allowed to sit with caste
Hindu children in the village school. In this manner the fact
that the village community is still traditional and gives more
importance to such things as discrimination based on caste, is
proved beyond doubts. However, the teachers are to be blamed
for this because it is they who are expected to be the torchbearers
of social change in the Indian context. But often the social existence
of teachers in villages depends upon the willingness of larger
community and not untouchables, hence teachers find themselves
helpless,
Wherever mills to grind grain are available, the SCs and STs
are not prohibited from their use, except in the case of 35 (1.3%)
n Google RN
rural respondents. Мо social stigma is attached to touchability

of grains and therefore, in this sphere the practice of untouchability
is not found.
A glaring contract is noticed in rural areas when 95.0% SC and

ST respondents working hand-in-hand in agricultural fields with
caste Hindus are not allowed to mix freely with others during
festive occasions. Only about 53.8% have stated that they сап
mix with caste Hindus during village festive occasions. This
dentoes that in the spheres of sacred social activities, conventional
and traditional practices prevail over the necessities like labour
during the season ofintensive cultivation, The caste Hindus still
try to exercise control over the poor SCs and STs in keeping them
segregated and looking down upon them as low and inferior. They
have succeeded in forcing the downtrodden to accept all enforce-
ment by the upper castes.
The control of caste Hindus could be assessed when we

observe the social and personal activities of the SCs and STs.
Even to this day, in some villages the marriage processions of SCs
:and STs cannot enter the caste Hindu locality (13.6%). Many village
disputes between the caste Hindus and the untouchables revolve
around the trespassing of such rules and regulations. Quite a
number of SCs and STs in the study have stated that though such
processions are allowed these days still certain restrictions remain
imposed, The processions cannot go near the village temple but,
should follow a restricted route.
The extent of prejudice and discrimination against the un-
touchables has even touched their personal desires. About 13.0%
rural respondents cannot wear good dresses or ornaments even to-
дау. The caste Hindus simply cannot tolerate the SCs and STs
from becoming economically sound as fine dress and jewellery
imply this. About 89 0%, stated as having no problem regarding
the freedom to wear good dresses and ornaments, however, it is not
all that true, In many cases the respondents have given positive
answers to enquires only to please the caste Hindus who were
present during the course of the interview. Table 69 refers,
The SCs and STs in Karnataka аге of the opinion that the
practice of untouchability is a burden on them, for no fault of
Google УЕ CALIFORN
TABLE 69 : Scheduled Caste and Tribe Opinion Regarding

Opinion Rural Urban Total
SCs & STs SCs & STs
Е % Е % Р >%
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Children can enter school
Yes 2491 96.48 747 99.87 3238 97.24
Ко 7 027 = = 7 0.21
Discriminated 84 3.25 1 013 85 2.55
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Children can sit together with caste
Hindu children at schools
Yes 2303 89.19 746 99.74 3049 91.56
Ҡо 279 10.80 1 013 280 841
No response - - 1 0.13 1 003
Total 2582 99.99 748 100.00 3330 100.00

Can get grains milled in the village
Yes 2300 89.08 747 99.87 3047 91.50
No 35 1.36 = = 35 105
Not applicable 27 9.57 1 0.13 248 745
Total 2582 100.01 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Can mix with caste Hindus while
working in the field
Yes 2430 9411 735 98.26 3165 95.05
No 24 093 2 026 26 078
Discriminated 128 4.96 11 148 139 417
Total 2582 10000 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Can mix with caste Hindus on festive
Occasions
Yes 1244 48.18 549 73.39 1793 53.84
No 983 30.07 159 21.26 1142 34.29
Discriminated 353 13.67 39 522 392 11.77
No response 2 0.08 1 0.13 3 009
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 99.99
(Contd )
| Google
240 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio Economic Survey
1 2 3 4 5 € 7
Marriage procession
Can enter caste Hindu locality
Yes 1897 73.47 698 93.32 2595 77.93
No 414 16.03 41 5.48 455 13.66
Discriminated 271 1050 9 120 280 841
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
Сап wear good dress|ornaments
Yes 2248 87.06 “719 96.13 2967 89.10
No 142 5.50 4 0.53 146 438
Discriminated 192 744 25 334 217 6.59
Total 2582 100.00 748 100.00 3330 100.00
theirs. The survey in order to feel the pulse of the respondents

regarding this social problem has sought their opinion through
some suggestive remarks, By and large the SCs and STs are
traditional because they live in rural parts of the State, largely
uneducated and follow unskilled jobs like agriculture. But when
asked to evaluatethe practice of untouchability nearly half of
them did not agree that this practice is traditional and hence it is
right. Those who did not agree account for 48.7% while 46.0
have accepted their low status as right because it is traditionally
practiced. The pattern has something to do with rural and urban
residents, While majority of the former accepts the practice since
it is traditional, the latter do not agree.
However, in matters of divinity regarding the practice of

untouchability, surprisingly majority of SCs and STs (64.1%) are
not prepared to accept that the practice is right because it is
divinely ordained. Only 30.6% respondents have favoured this
proposition. Most of them are necessarily rural dwellers.
When the suggestion to the effect that this is an inhuman

practice is made majority of the respondents have spontaneously
‚ agreed (62.0%). Thesame is true of the suggestion that this
practice is a means of exploitation. Rightly 67.6% have agreed
` with this. They are also aware that the practice of untouchability
is wrong on the part of human beings and that it would be recti-
fied. Table 70 refers.
Google
000017 046 6666 84 00001 57 00001 1592 mol
24
sre әп 660: AT b Er w 35004521 ОМ

990 2 ЕГО 1 = — wo 1 мош 100 о
Sb Ва
Olt 66
Bh
к
f»
— Cic
Ze
жа и
Sh
m өй ба
EES
5m эх опоңой fo кері
666 ОЕ 666 # (000 Spi 00001 1892. тюу.
srt өп %60 4 9.2 > 44 501 25004521 ON
Se be о Mk ob d omo1 течни
900 c о Т = — wo I ou 100 OC
1 4 ФА эонов мошти
Ste ОП 05 SLE 95% 6 17 809
6666 О 6666 89, 00001 SpE 6666 LE Tol
95004621
sio 5 йо т - — 90 0% моо 300 OCTON оп
i
иул»
т
би
их
ie
Ем
Lep
о
€6
допша)
ом/Кез
SEI
чойо
ом
в
Я9019
и
шю
из
бо 0600 Әз 001 609 6 6 #08 ФА SEIZ рәшорго Пра —nSnt
ооо б 00001 89, 00001 SPI 6666 LET moL
өт шоо L жт › иу оп оспой oN
K р = сч жопу зоп oq
wi sp 901 8 2906 ZI Е чоплдо on/Aes опот)
шар вот 859 бр 9851 к 9% ии oN pasyi201d.
TO9p EEST ЗЕ Ө0 LUSL 601 9% ВП [23 Апомотро ЧА.
% 4 % 4 % a % a
102701 SIS 8 SOS шма 515 pany 525 1927 uopudo
n д
әәрэвг
Kuniqeqonoju uo
uodo OL :
ATEVL
242 Scheduled Custes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
Тһе above analysis shows that the SCs and STs are well aware
ofthe magnitude of the horror and inconveniences caused by
the man made institutions and discrimination hindering their
development. Above all other disqualifications, untouchability
stands as the prime obstacle for the downtrodden in the present
context. Whether economic prosperity or social equality that
should preceed for the betterment of SCs and STs debatable issue.
But mere debates will not help the already oppressed communities.
What is necessary is the practical approach to eradicate this social
malady from the society. It may be through social awareness or by
enforcement of the already existing laws strictly or by both that
desired results could be achieved.
As the practice of untouchability is closely linked with the
traditional cultural traits, the study was designed to understand the
respondents’ awarness and opinion on such matters. Of the many
cultural traits food habits play an important role in identifying the
ritual status of a Hizdu. It is usual from the upper caste view
point to attribute all bad habits and суй practices to lower castes,
" Very often attributes distinguish a particular caste identity. Опе
such is the association between alcoholism and low castes. But
now things have changed. People of all castes drink alcohol and
therefore, it is very difficult to attribute any status to them these
days.
Rightly, 62.5% respondents say that there is no link between
‘untouchability and alcoholism. Drinks like food items are also
graded and are associated with the caste and economic status
of persons who take a particular kind of drink. In any case
things are changing and gradually such attributes are on the
wane.
But this is not the case when 47.1% respondents agree with
the statement that untouchability and beef and beef carrion eating
interlinked. The discrimination starts here because cow and ox are
considered sacred by Hindus and are worshipped by them. Those
who eat the flesh of such sacred animals are considered to be
inferior, particularly those who eat the dead animal and not
slaughter the stock for table as muslims and christians do. This
fact has been accepted by majority of SC and ST respondents
except the urban dwellers. Table 71 refers.
Google
3'THVI
TZ: , uojid
jo o 826 ров sequi]
uo ц Купуҷецопоза
иошіо ng 805 PinySIS и 595 puo 515 тор
4 % I % 4 % 4 %
$] 21291ир и игәмјәд «іідоцопојир
pup шѕоцоз
г ју
әд 1 86 с 9% 60 0867 66 orsz
ӨРТ
96S
ЕІ
OEG
00199
#800
5579
ом
66b
Google
youueD oN/Kes uorurdo 8 0 =" e I его 6 о
ом
жи
€зс
моо
өс
[i
ELT
вт
OG
100
96
2ЕON
аФЕТ
091
оп
Ott
əsuodsə1
тој Lez 10001 Spi 00001 87 00001: OEEE 02001
$] 24941ир ио}рәл иәәм]әф|f2og frag
иојларо 3urvoрио $
“пиф{оц әпоигу
әл 2651 (СІР 901 OVEL тє ше OLSI ҮР
ом ESL 0608 И 996 8с ESOS ФПО BEHE
jouue;) ом/4е попидо ит 150 ~ = ==, = ФІ о
од 300 мощ 89€— 0151 ЄС 9851 ze 8% єў ша
oN 25104521 00 99 с т 9 HE 81 SES
ToL LEP? 00001 StI 00001 89, 00001 Ottt 00001
243
244 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey-
It is an accepted fact that untouchability should be eradicated

and the socio-economic problems of the untouchables be improved
at the earliest. There are measures undertaken both by govern-
ment and voluntary organisations in this direction. But they have
not made the desired changes in the life pattern of the downtrod-
den. Therefore, it was decided to ask the people involved in the
study to identify what measures are to be taken and whether the
remedies are of any help.
Majority of the respondents i.e., 49.3% think that the consti-

tutional benefits given to them will be of much help in solving
their problems. For them economic stability is of prime import-
ance and preceeds all other necessities. Constitutional benefits
are mostly oriented towards the upliftment of the SCs and STs
economically. Granting of free house sites, houses, agricultural.
lands, building materials and monetary aid are all direct efforts by
the government. Reservation of seats in Legislative Assemblies
and Parliament enables them to have a voice in the governmental
activities which is of much significance in the present democratic
setup. Finally social change is being introduced indirectly by
educating the SC and ST masses through various schemes and
policies. The children of the SCs and STs are now-a-days getting
both monetary aid and reservation facilities in the institutions of
higher education. Perhaps this view has been strengthened by the
fact that “protective discrimination” since extended twice іп the
past and may end in the year 1990.
By experience the respondents have come to know that edu-

cation will, to some extent, solve the problem of untouchables.
This is true of not only SCs and STs but of others also. Another
reason for considering education as a means to achieve economic
development and social equality is that it is related to employment
in the country. Added to this, real education will make a person.
view human problems in a rational and objective perspective.
After observing the caste Hindu treatment of the educated persons
of low castes, the respondents seem prompted to think that if
education is given to all SCs and STs they could achieve what the
educated SCs and STs have gained. In support of this argument
there are about 38.2% SCs and STs who State that education
solves their problems, while 30.0% view that it will solve only to-
some extent.
Google
‘Caste and Untouchability 245
Of late, there is much talk about intercaste marriage as the

only possible weapon to check the practice of untouchability. It
is also being suggested that, if adopted, inter-caste marriage would
put an end to the menace of caste system. But in actual practice
such marriages are mostly love marriages. Moreover, they are
usually found to occur in urban places which are constantly in
flux and have secondary relationships. The respondents in this
study, however, are mostly rural based living in traditional
‘surroundings. The practice of untouchability among untouchables
strengthens the fact that caste is stilladeciding factor in all matters
of interaction. Therefore, the respondents are not ready to accept
the suggestion that inter-caste marriages provide axis to eradicate
untouchability. Over 48.0% of them answered that it will not
help in the eradication of untouchability. Sufficiently large
number (13.2%) come under the ‘do not know/no response cate-
gory’. Table 72 refers.
Summary
The institution of caste in the Hindu social order has done

more harm than good to the Indian society. The Constitution of
India has failed to exert its influence on secular ideals because of
the intriguing interplay of caste, economic and political structure.
In a sense the democratic political set up in the country-consisting
representatives of people is largely dependent on the caste identity.
Traditional areas of interaction are deliberately continued because
they serve the interests of certain castes. The practice of untouch-
ability is one such and the SCs being socially degraded, ritually
impure, economically poor, continue to live a pitiable life.
Those having knowledge and access to power are successful

in keeping the bulk of the downtrodden under the constant threat
of violence, if the latter chose to act independently. This fact can
be substantiated by just looking at the living conditions of SCs
and STs in the State.
The policy or prospective discrimination has brought more

miseries to SCs and STs because of the displeasure of the caste
Hindus. In fact it increased the exploitation of SCs and STs by
others. All remedical measures outside the constitutional guaran-
tees have failed to change the attitude of the caste Hindus.
| Google :
ATAV
21:L пори4
Jo О SOS Pus SIS
чошао ту 525 [ту515 иод)SOS рир 515 тор
246
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
иоутугио
87ј)2и2244 1011$ 9
swajfo
qoud $ә]фоцәпоип
SOX ЕП Ега 06
ON 1079 186 6606 ФРОГ LE6h
08 (РЕ 8t 129: 882 05%: 991 TOSE
зочиво) ON/Aes uoruido 08 %% I 690 v €s'0 $8 sec
са jou ON/Mony 25104521 фк Zbl 91 COIL SL Е0'01 Ер 90€1
Google
Troy 152 00001SPI 00001 8rL 6666 Ofte 00001
Јо
258 96% EE 925 06€ 815 6/01 6c8€
вә
24105
LIZ 068 9 rly tr 515 99% 66%,
IM ON
ој, әшов 119)х2 1ш
шәдо24
6660 Ұ8 7015 161 #92 1001 9006
ловио ом/ќе5 чойо ил 902 c 371 Le 56%
коргону,
oq 100
nc РЕ9
/мооом 2500321 бір 6 12 ЗР 18 6801 LLS EE'LE
Атдоцопојип
16% 00001SPI 00001 8rL 00001 066: 10001
ІР
01.
111M4 2182
JI-4011 2301440 21021042
Апрдрц
риотод
21592
т$
зд 669 2680 86 1292
ON 98€ 1915 611 09%:
1501 515 18 9855: 260 <066 %091 Ш%Р
o], әшоѕ 1ua)xo L = v ЕС0 IL tco
jouug;) ом/К
lo ев 9911 о? I 690 61 #52 91 80%
og jou ON/MOUY 25104521 896 0151 SC УС Lv 829 0р 1081
тој 175 00001SPI 00001 87 6666 0 6666
Leaving a very small percentage of SCs/STs who are able to

get education and enter government service to improve their eco-
nomic condition, the rest of the downtrodden, being what they
are, have not favoured any change in the present order, The
apathy is believed to be due to many disappointments. For them
all suggestions and propositions have no meaning. They feel that
no one can improve their condition, Experience seems to force
them to remain resigned and accept it as their fate for all the
earthly problems which confront them.
One healthy trend is that these people are able to recognise

the institution of caste as bad and agree to the suggestion that it
should be abolished as quickly as possible. According to them
inter-caste marriage is not a practical solution, though seems а
ideal and well suited to present times. Upper castes as models for
change or continuity are not accepted by the SCs and STs in the
State.
One of the worst ways of exploitation of downtrodden in rural

India is through the practice of untouchability. This has been
proved by many studies and commissions from time to time.
Untouchability is not synonymous with SCs but most of the castes
grouped under SCs are suffering from this stigma. Untouchability
usually does not apply to STs living in isolation. But when they
come in contact with the people from plains they are equated with
untouchables.
Due to changes in the occupational structure in rural parts of

the Sate, a high proportion of SCs and STs are now landless agri«
cultural workers. This inhuman practice, ina way, served to
keep them in an inferior economic and political position through
enforcement of discriminatory laws and physical separation.
Legalabolition of untouchability practice remained only on

paper. The practice is common in villages and is specially obser-
ved by саме Hindus. The revolutionary idea of Dr. В. В.
Ambedkar in promoting protective policy through constitutional
provisions has been defeated largely because of faulty implementa-
tion of the concessions. This isamply proved by the prevalence
of the practice untouchability in almost all parts of rural
Karnataka.
[ Google
The study indicates the preponderance of untouchability

practice mostly in villages and that too in the private sphere of
interaction. Within the above sphere, convention plays a vital
role in determining the ritual purity and pollution. While many
changes bave occurred in public sphere like goveynment institu-
tions, schools and health units, travelling in public convenance,
conventional and personal areas are still untouched by the agencies
of change. Water is still a problem to SCs and STs in the villages
throughout the State. Entry into village temple, Coffee/Tea shop
and Upper caste houses are denied іп large number of villages.
Except services which do not involve pollution essential ones like
barber and washerman facilities are not available to people from
the downtrodden communities. Since 73.0% respondents are
untouchables, the problem is very serious. Even after 34 years
of independence about one half of the sample are not aware of the
legal abolition of untouchability practice. Only those who know,
state that it has not been implemented properly.
The general observation is that the SCs and STs are being
controlled by the caste Hindus in most parts of rural Karnataka in
all respects. The low ritual status, poor economic condition and
illiteracy have also contributed to the perpetuation of many social
stigmas previling against these unfortunate people.
Google ‹
Living Condition
Beliefs and Practices
The two important aspects of religion-beliefs and practices

are effective instruments of social control, Being a dominant
variable in the social milieu, religion determines and influence both
economic and behaviour and activities in a given society. Human
society so far has not been able to find an alternate to this powerful
tool of social control. Many wars were fought in the past. Elaborate
rituals are common with all the communities professing different
religions. Even the totalitarian countries like the USSR and China
could not achieve total disassociation of religious beliefs and prac-
tices from the life of people.
The influence of religion on the economic activities in the

society has been clearly brought out by Max Weber in ‘Protestant
ethic and the spirit of capitalism’. Weberin this treatise characteris-
tically analyses the protestant christian movement in Europe and
America with a set of religious values, different from all other
world religions as responsible in the material development of
Western society.”
It is common knowledge and a historical phenomenon that
Hinduism has complex doctrinal and cultic aspects. Sometimes it is
argued that this traditional outlook of people has really discouraged
productive process thereby exerting great strains on the economy
di Weber Max (Tr. by Talcott Parsons, 1956) ‘Protestant Ethic and Spirit of
Capitalism’, London, George Allen and Unwin, p. 35.
249
[ Google
of the nation. Belief and practices never remained confined to.

family, They are often extended to secular institutions, We аге
aware that people’s representatives participating in elaborate
ceremonies connected with inaugural and valedictory functions,
often with religious tints costing huge sums to the State treasury
and loss of man hours.
This apart, the rural scene is filled with traditionalism. The

difficulties encountered by the Community Development Programme
and National Extension Service in village India have been clearly
analysed by Dr. S.C. Dube.* Things have not changed much even
now and very few farmers believe in the modern technological
development and its application in the improvement of crops. No
farmer is found carrying on his agricultural activities without
offering initial prayers. Still they follow the traditional calendar
in identifying rainy season. Instances abound of illiterate super-
stitious agriculturists arguing with the research staff that local
manure is more effective than fertilisers though the latter is easily
available in abundance.
When the entire society is dominated by people with super-

natural beliefs and religious practices, the SCs and STs in this study
are not an exception to this. They being Hindus necessarily believe
and practice the complicated rituals beginning from birth to death.
The 80.0% rural SCs and STs in the study have stated that the
social and cultural commitments as main sources of expenditure.
Also about 3/4 of those having debts have given social and cultural
obligations like marriage, mortuary rites and soforth as principal
reasons,
Despite the social and economic suppression and oppression,

the SCs and STs have accepted the working of unfavourable beliefs
and practices of the Hindu social order. This is indeed surprising.
Some of the sub-castes among them like caste Hindu people have
chosen to extend the same treatment to the castes still below them
in the hierarchy. Perhaps the ‘Karma Theory’ has exerted great
pressure than anything else with the SCs people.
2. Dube, S.C. (1958), ‘India’s Changing Villages’, Routledge and Kegan Раш
Ltd. London, рр. 132-146.
Google
Living Condition 251
Questions regarding some aspects of SC and ST personal life

including their beliefs and practices were part of the enquiry. Over-
whelming number of respondents believe in the theory of ‘Karma’.
Nearly 81.4% on the whole said that they did believe in ‘Karma’,
For about 80.0% SC and ST respondents the present deed of a
person is a determinant of future and present position or status is
the result of past happenings. In these aspects there is a clear
demarcation between residents. While urban SC and ST respondents.
are relatively unfavourably disposed to such beliefs, the rural folk
stoutly believe and practice them.
By and large they have similar belief regarding the existence

of hell and heaven. Since most of them are Hindus they are in a
way socialised according to the pattern followed by larger society.
Only 7 respondents have reported as not having any such beliefs.
In support ofthis analysis, it was planned to include materia!

evidences and therefore, respondents were further enquired. The
practice of worship of family deity as common to all Hindus.
Every family usually will have
a particular God as family deity.
About 96.5% declared that they do have such a deity. Strangely it
was gathered that the people in this study have two such reference
to make god and goddess. The SCs and STs in the study often
identified the same gods/goddesses as their family deity equally
worshipped by the caste Hindus, except in the two districts of
Coorg and South Kanara, where some names connected with
‘demon’ gods were given. It may be mentioned here that in this
part of the State (districts of Coorg and South Kanara) there
are some communities where people are named after some spirits.
Surprisingly the practice of having family or caste guru is not

in vogue with the people from downtrodden communities, They
have по common religious head or mutt to enforce authority as is
found with other caste Hindus. It is one of the points to which
attributes of inferiority are tagged. Only 11.2% SC and ST res-
pondents have stated a having family or caste guru. While nearly
67.0% have denied having any such, 21.6% have not responded
to this question, Perhaps they have very little knowledge about it.
While 96.5% have stated as having a family deity, the res-

pondents do not have separate place of worship at their residences.
Google
Among those with positive answer, majority are living in urban

areas. Those without any such place accounted for 81.0% in the
sample. However, nearly 10.7% have kept photographs of Hindu
gods and goddesses on the walls and shown them to the research
staff at the time of their interview.
In a way the rural housing conditions of SCs and STs and the
occupational pattern do not permit them to venture into such
elaborate practices. It is already known that majority of them are
living in thatched huts and dwellings which are hardly suited for
human habitation. They are, by and large, single room apartments.
Also by profession 80.0% of SCs and STs are landless agricultural/
casual labourers working from dawn to dusk for meagre wages.
It is too much to think and expect these people to find time for
prayer and place to worship. In fact they have been barred from
getting such thoughts right from the beginning. Vedas are quoted
as references to show these people are profane and hence cannot
indulge in sacred activity.
The SCs and STs do believe in Karma theory as a determinant

of present and future life. Majority of them also agree that they
are born in а low caste because of past karma. However, about
42.0% have not agreed with this proposition which is rather a
healthy trend. Because they feel that in the name of Karma theory
they and their brethern have been cheated and exploited by the
caste Hindus which has resulted in the untold misseries down the
centuries,
When it comes to continuation of the present social order the

respondents by and large are notin favour. Though many think
and believe in the ‘Theory of Karma,’ 79.8% are not in favour of
maintaining the Status дио, because it isagainst their interests. То
this extent, the SCs and STs in the study have become conscious of
their continued suppression, But many expressed their helplessness
in improving their social and economic conditions. Table 73
refers.
The people in the survey looked at the supernatural power as
an important source in the upliftment of them when about 42.3%
gave first preference to Сой. Those who consider self-effort come
next with 35.7%. The disappointment of State's efforts is exposed
| Google ORN
:
jo
є;
рив
SIS
5,5
пора
ATAVL
S oq NOK 2424129 әвәл]рио м)
эаэце 40H «ушол 30H |éjuun әарн jojoadsшови) 0] шу
мара
82 ошиш fanmy ран (әд влогнор
| send20р ivo әзтроәд onb-snwiş
Living Condition
s}
vuwyqso
пшоујо
шемен
dyson
0)19anp
50 шу, шоң
о %4 d XA 4 4 X Жл яа a 4 %
А виа HVIS 1992 0008 162 660. PITE ZS% 91€ 6011 бус ВУД 9t80 915$ (19 TBI
ом 995 9001 109 5081 #99 +661 EL GIT 6000 9699 TILZ HHS 9061 TH 8592 8762
юшиоев ом чоша £Z 690 6 150 6 ил - - =~ - - — s ют 56 090
таарыны = -— = = = = - - - — ép ші - — - =
юм оп/әїдеәцдйе
зоп
эләцәд Woe Е WO L KO OF 00 $ STO р ао L WO L Wo
oN 55004521 oz 00 6 LIT E 60 Ж 660 04 тә 9 30 Sh ЖІ 22 990
тюу ОЕЕЕ 001001 Octt 007001 OELE 00001 Ottt 001001 0ЕЕЕ 01001 ОЕЕЕ 001001 ОБЕЕ 00001 Ottt 00001
253
when only 20.6%, respondents preferred government as their first

choice in the efforts for upliftment of SCs and STs in the State.
On the whole, the respondents believe in self-effort as the only

Proposition which can remedy their problems, They also view
govt’s help as important next to their own efforts, followed by
the support of god.
It is observed during the course of the field work that the

respondents are tired of viewing any agency as important for the
upliftment of the downtrodden іп the order of gradation, Very often
they were puzzled to select in preference between given alternatives.
Their experience might have forced them to opt for supernatural
power as the first preference. For them self-effort has less signi-
ficance in the competitive world, where only people who are
economically sound would win the race. While constitutional
benefits are available to those who are educationally and politi-
cally strong and can move the concerned in the government, the
poor rural SCs and STs are helpless. When they fail to get the
concessions and do not have resources to improve, it is but natural
for them to believe in an unknown power. The lot of them would,
no doubt, be improved if a helping hand is extended by the Goven-
ment in all sincerity.
The conditions of SCs and STs is deplorable by all standards

because of exploitation of these masses from times immemorial.
Their desire to improve will be hastened if proper support is forth-
coming from responsive government. Though democratic society
should uphold principles of equality, it cannot be made real in a
society where certain sections of the population are kept on inequal
footings. Onecannotforce people with inequal strength to ran
together. The strong will definitely win. Therefore, there is need
to bring the weaker and exploited sections on par with others who
are relatively forward.
Naturally the respondents opted for agricultural land as their

first choice when asked to identify the areas in which government
should attach importance in helping SCs and STs. Being largely
lendless agricultural/casual labourers their preference is reasonable.
About 51,7% respondents emphasized this as their immediate
need. Since they arc rural based, it is but natural for them to
Google
prefer land which is prestigious and gives security for an Indian.
‘The difference is between rural and urban population, While the
rural SCs and STs favour agricultural land their urban counterparts
stress on employment and education.
Next comes employment and regular wages as a principal
requirement recognised by about 19.1% people in the sample. The
only other area in which government action is sought for is
through giving education to SCs and STs in the State. As explain-
ed earlier, employment is their common problem. Many do not
get jobs all through the year or month. Further, wages are not
standardised thus giving scope for exploitation. Hence the choice
for employment and proper wages is a must for them.
Overwhelming option in the case of urban respondents is in

favour of education. The reasons are obvious, The enlightened
‘SCs and STs have rightly recognised education аз a means to avail
jobs and constitutional provisions. They are the quickest means for
their economic betterment. Very rarely one will find people from
these communities unemployed. But their main problem is full
employment and reasonable wages. Therefore, government is the
only authority which the poor respondents can think and bank
upon. Unless the laws enacted from time to time are enforced
strictly, the economic problems of SC and ST population cannot
be solved. Leaving these three main areas no other measures
attracted the SC/ST respondents significantly. Table 74 refers.
Disputes
The varied interests of individuals carry them towards conflict-

ing ideals. Difference of opinion is the starting point for all
disputes, But, human society has evolved some kind of mechanism
to check the growth of such disputes which would have resulted in
the destruction of the entire species. Every society has checks and
balances in order to sustain from conflicting interests. In a way,
difference actas incentives for the development of society, if it
were to be directed towards healthy competition. On the contrary,
many a time we can see people involved in wrangles which are not
only detrimental to their interests but also spoil the health of the
whole community. Almost all mechanisms of solving conflicts
emphasize the importance of the larger interests of the people
Google
00001 Otct 007001 EEE 6666 06 oL
66% ESI Lt 601 950 а mouy jou OG/asuodsas ом /э1аеэн44в ION,

861 99 40 v 8Р0 91 200219j91 ON |попидо ом /Aes 10008)
£00 1 £00 Т ost 0 завод: АцепЬә әзе элоде oq ПУ
о 6 600 Е £00 1 Ky12do1d oduroj 2 әрішәҙ jo uonesijeuorjeN.
5091 1% 169 сс 16 ?П $32024 [20011115000 [Je ЈО поцвпшҙао
75902 688 SESE ЦИ 9881 809 uongonpo Зшрілоза
289 Le 86°S7 598 wis тил роет 30001911914
9046 РЕСІ РС pig 6161 669 ѕәЗем 1e|n8oy 20 шәшКорішә Зшрілоза
95% TSI 6rc £L 19% 68 aseo Зшлошәу
261 v9 960 TE ил 65 купаеҷэпојоп Jo sonoesd Зллошон
SLS pup 528
fo waurfydn sof yoviy ртоце “4о0 22up140dui] fo 49p4Q)
00001 066: 00001 OFEE 00001 Ottt тој,
795 181 891 95 сто 5 mouy зоо OG/asuodsaz омјојаеоцдде ом
£00 I 00 1 £00 т uoruido ON/Aes youueD
- — = - - - зопелодии jo зорзо ON
60 £l 900 % 1493 86 зоврофш! ore oo] om ПУ
C E oogle
895: 8811 СІР 861 4900 /89 Фрц мәшпазәлоо
и #8 8086 8921 ШЕ 6811 HOY? JPS
see ПИ 2981 09 ФЕР ОТ роо
52141, рәртрәцә5 рир 52592
pajnpayag fo зигшујап 40f payovyo aounjsoduit fo 4op4Q)
% a % 4 % 4
256 Ш И 1
4 SIS pus 525 104 22uvj10dm] Jo 19p10 : HL ATAVL
упошууц
living іп the society. In this direction, a new organization is crea~

ted to act as umpire and give judgments without endangering the
interests of the large community. Almost all types of governments,
throughout the world have provided judiciary as an organization to
deal with all such contingencies. Whatever is applicable as code of
conduct to people living ina geographically defined areas have
been codified and interpreted as ‘laws of the land’.
People living in groups are necessarily prone to involve them-

selves in conflicts which differ in their nature and degree. It is ат
accepted fact that those who involve in disputes will have to suffer
іп some respects. Justice and fairplay are relative and subject to
interplay of many forces.
With this background, an attempt is made here to consider

the position of the SCs and STs living in different parts of Кагпа-
taka, As indicated already. disputes аге not peculiar to the SCs
and STs but what is unique in their case is the circumstances
leading them to involve in conflict. In this regard the village
social structure plays а dominant role. It is common knowledge
that a person without a sound economic background cannot think
of venturing to seek redressel from a court of law.
The social structure of the village has done more harm tham
good to the people of downtrodden communities. The extent of
exploitation of the SCs and STs by the dominant castes in the:
village has already been pointed out. Social scientists and:
administrators of the past are also responsible in a way, im
perpetuating the low status of certain castes and tribes. The
classification of certain castes and tribes as "criminal castes and
tribes" is a mistake which is very difficult to rectify.
Apart from the general causes for the rise of conflict betweem
people, the SCs and STs are exposed to additional tensions. While
the civil and criminal suits are common to all, in extraordinary
situations like the practice of untouchability in its different forms.
and sources, ascriptive characteristics of associating theft in the
village with lower castes and refusal to undertake traditional
occupations by the SCs and STs, have all Іей (о exploitation of
these communities by the caste Hindus. The control of caste
Hindus and dominant castes in matters relating to internal security
Google RN
and matters connected with village conflicts are true even to this
day. The interaction process of the SCs and STs with others in the
village follows a set pattern of superordination-subordination
which is institutionalized for centuries. Since these are part of
traditional behaviour, they cannot be altered easily. Because of
all these, the life of a downtrodden in village India has become
miserable,
The problem in discussing the details regarding disputes with
the respondents under study has to be viewed in two ways, Firstly,
it is intended to know the extent of involvement of the SCs and
STs in conflicts. Secondly it is very difficult and painful to extract
information regarding such matters because, by nature, the
respondents were reluctant, as it would affect adversely their
position іп the village ifthe upper and dominant castes were to
know the intention of the study. This aspect is clear from the
analysis when only less than 2 per cent SCs and STs have reported
that they were able to approach acourt of law to slove thcir
disputes.
During formal interviews a majority of the SCs and STs—
nearly 97.0% have stated that they are not involved in disputes of
any kind within the village. But this is the distortion of the real
situation which is brought home in information conversations,
In almost all the villages in the sample SCs and STs were found
to be involved in inter and intra caste disputes. Some of the inter
caste disputes are entred around such facilities as seeking entry to
the village temple, walking in caste Hindu street, access to village
well or refusal to carry on traditional services like removal of the
dead cattle from the caste Hindu patron houses. Still in some
other cases the SCs were alleged to have committed thefts or as
having indulged in sex crimes in the village.
In the face of severe economic limitations the SCs and STs

quite often are compelled to keep their mouth shut and not report
about the disputes. They cannot even think of seeking redressal
from a court or other higher authorities in the event of them
being involved in intra and inter caste disputes. Ina way the
figures area reflection of a true picture of the silent suffering by
the downtrodden who dare not openly tell the truth and incur the
Google
displeasure of the village community and continue to live there,

Table 75 refers,
Mostly, the disputes in this investigation are solved by courts of

law. Police also contributed in the case of disputes of 12 respondents
in finding solutions to them. The influence of caste leaders, village
elders and panchayat members is not of much significance because
very few have goneto them seeking redressal. But, it is feared
that while disowning instances of conflicts, the respondents
hesitated to give reference to village elders and leaders, Table 76
refers,
Regarding expenditure, for one half of the disputes reported,

it is less than Rs. 100/-necessarily these cases should have taken
(19 cases anything between Rs. 100/- and Rs. 500/-). Essentially
these cases are solved ina court of law and are concerning
property.
The role of police who are protectors of law and order is not
that significant to the SCs and STs in the study. On many occasions
the research staff have noted that the rural police generally take
sides with the dominant communities and thereby are not of much
help to the downtrodden. Only 25 respondents of those involved
in disputes have stated that the police were helpful for them.
Another 1/3 chose to remain silent. The remaining are critical of
the attitude in that the police are not helpful but arrogant,
careless, corrput and apathetic.
A hypothetical questions are put to our respondents in order
to know whether they can afford to go to court in case injustice is
done to them. Surprisingly 38 per cent gave a positive reply. The
remaining 58 per cent say that they cannot afford to go. ; Barring
2 per cent ‘no response’ cases, majority (33.9 per cent) have given
poverty as the reason. For about 13.5% respondent, panchayats
аге coming іп the way of their apporaching a court of law, since
the panchayats are very strong in the particular villages. While
6.5% are ignorant about a court of law, 3.4% are not interested in
moving the courts. Table 77 refers.
The myth that the downtrodden are to be provided with some
benefits like free legal assistance, exemption from court fee,
Google
00001 066Е 00001 %%. 10001 Spl 00001 LEHT тој,

900 c = = <= = 800 2 28004521 ом
1246 LETE vL'16 TEL 9968 OEI 0946 91 $indsrp oN-o[qeordde зом
- - sayndstp [worms pue овал,
600 € = = = = по ж sojndsiq eurn) pue Аџодола
= 28 " E em zs = = Meu /soindstp ешш) % обе)
— - - = = - - - soyndsip ове 2 NS
во вс = = 1 g so п зрә /ondsrp pumuno
жо и о 1 9% 6 sco 9 ѕәјпдвур оде
эт le ЖІ OD ws 8 т 6 soyndsip Ayodorg
Google
зо т 090 9 — — wo а soyndsip әнеу
% 4 % 4 % 4 % 4
1005 5153 505 ио SLS PMY 505 ту
260 Gy peapoas ПОХ 939A : SL TTAVL
i 590440 op PAJOS oua : 9, ATAVL
Living Сопашоп
SDS Pny 515 рту SLS Ф 595 #2911 тој

4 % 4 % 4 % a %
Google
91580 өгәреәі т wo - - т йо (4 900
А. оде ззорвојучешрвоцz -800 = Е = - 2 900
zcro
«о
cyeKeqoueq
*
-300
anod о о 1 во т ero а 90
nod ж өт ип ва € 990 os от
99°68
ISL
946
LEE
1716
oN/o[qeordde
зупаигр
ог
0846
ОЕ!
30N
€о
8юс
вют
ролјов
g150
JON
29
ON 55104521 * эго - - = - А го
mol Е 00007 РТ 10001 8 00001 066 00001
261
ТУЛ,
LL: JOUR PIO
0) Joos үвввәлрәл
шоу 1002 9518394
20
262
рту 505 [2 SLS чэй 525? SIS 10101
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Азэлоа 876 06'85 и 65% ш 88°77 ҸЕП 6с
әопелпѕо] tól 691 t 9Lt oc 892 sic 559
Google
ом 31109 Áq1eou I *0'0 = = = = 1 £0'0
zouueg
328 /2onsnf 91qepusde
TT p-up 570 % ӨСІ е 070 9 єго
әш. Surunsuoo 2 210 = = = = е 600
олоу 9AIsuadxg Hz 860 є юс v єє I 560
зом ue5/ojqvo
родеrdde 054 82705 % 1299 ТЕР 8515 LLTI 56'8Е
зом развалу! £8 Wwe I 690 Е stb си Srt
звќецопеа
st 3001$ 69€ erst єг 98'$1 09 £08 csv 1551
ом 25104521 %5 cc 5 SE 82 SLE 18 192
тој, (4354 00001 SPL 10001 ері. 00001 0688 6666
montary assistance and soforth is exploded when nearly half the

respondents could not understand the alternates suggested to them
in this connection. As many as 52.6 per cent SCs and STs in the
study turned out to be “по response” cases. Another 10.9% have
no knowledge about the government’s incentives in this regard.
Those who have favoured free legal advice to SCs and STs account
for just 13.0% in the sample. Since majority of them are poor their
option for monetary assistance (15.6%) is reasonable. Ironically,
only 37 respondents have stated that they do not need any help
from the government. A bold answer that courts are not to be
taken as places of justice and fairplay and therefore, government
should set right things in order to get justice, is stated by 4 per
cent of the respondents. Perhaps the past experience of SCs and
STs might be disappointing. Table 78 refers.
It is common to all individuals to have one or two persons as

intimate to fall back upon during times of family or personal crisis.
Before taking decisions on any important issues one will have
consultations with such close persons, Rightly, 76.5% SCs and STs
in the sample have said that they have advisers, both in their private
and public life.
The pattern of representation of advisers is mostly within
the kin group. The 38.6% who represent as having their advisers
from their own caste/tribe shows the strong bond of caste and
kinship. The traditional family system encourages usually kinship
affinity and extends to caste circle also. However, approximately
34.0% respondents have advisers outside the above two categories.
But in the case of the SCs and STs in the study the outsiders
necessarily mean their masters under whose mercy and control
they are living. This statement is made after ascertaining the
virtually dependence of majority of landless agricultural labourers
living in rural areas. Whenever the respondents stated to have
involved themselves in disputes, their masters, generally belonging
to from non-SCs and STs are groups identified as advisers, Table
79 refers.
Health
Economic backwardness acts as a hindrance in maintaining

good and comfortable life. The same reason results in poor health
[ Google
FTAVL
8,: IMUA
әң0} 15/25
о) 198 (еөзәләу
шозу 39000)
264
piny 505 pingSIS ирип52SФ SIS IDOL
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
2035 19851 эре
Sutpiao1q ш 606 ш TISS бї эс gep о
шокаВарда 4100922 wos— Е L о п жо
Surat Атвјопош souvysisse 6% SSSI и в г и 16 өс
Google
sotjog
чопогјол4
zао
»о
=—wo
кре [wsodsip Jo 52622 c wo — = т оо € во
зом швојојавоп
p1ogeаде 5 wo = = ке и
og you жойпу 96 ста Or 069 66 81 5 9600
ізәйхдроов зчәш8рп[ 56 06€ п 6% б 0% оп 9%
зо бф 0% + ил а ол ә єт
од asuodsa1 [9 609% 96004МЕ 8619 би PITS
тают 1 1001 5 20001 8% 6666 0ҒЕ 6666
TIGVL
6,: взәвїлрү
әл шо
РМ SOS отуSIS #241750$y 515 плот

4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Living Condition
Ху umo 2911/2352 THOI ог £r L68 cec 2016 1821 5986

зоо $21580
рајпроц25 $ сто [4 ЗЕТ © 920 L 120
Google
1240 эч,
рәјарәцәс̧ t 800 — - = «о + ao
зә —sa}s
VON
e0 $15/59$ 668 68796 6П LOC8 51 "1 evil TEE
12430.
21 $1018
— ЗР
-пом прин 161 1 690 п ВРТ 09 081
simo st 951 = = а 1 os 0951
зом $19s1A
ом—ојдеоца деp9 cor 0591 or 069 6% 661v ш srez
oq Jou Мопoq; 21522JO 90
зомларв. I %0 = = = =- I £00
ом 25104521 [4 800 = == $ 99'0 L Ico
ToL (434 007001 $7 10001 ЕА 6666 0666 6666

265
of the people. The conditions prevailing in the sphere of housing,
food, clothing, sanitation, employment and education also are
found in the sphere of health in respect of SCs and STs in the
State. The influence of all the above factors on the health cannot
be under estimated either.
Necessity makes them to work under difficult circumstances.

They are forced to perform unclean jobs which cause health
hazards. The living conditions and environment of SCs and STs
are precarious. Illiteracy and ignorance resulted in their continued
sufferings in all respects.
Though about 90.0% respondents said that no one is suffering

from protracted illness in their houses, the study records the
general health conditions among SCs and STs аз poor. While
discussing the demographic characteristics it was noted that the
prevailing high rate of infant mortality among the children from
downtrodden communities is alarming. Similarly, very few adults.
survived beyond 55 years of age.
Non-availability of modern medical facilities in rural parts of

the State may be stated as one of the principal reasons for poor
health of the people. Due to defective policy, doctors are con-
centrated in urban centres only, with the result the rural masses
are exposed to the mercy of many quacks practcing in villages.
Apart from these, the attitude of the people also acts as а
hindrance in curing the disease, Often people in rural parts resort
to folk medicine. The general complaint of the physicians in such
areas is that people come to them only in the end as a last resort
and this actually spoils their practice.
The public health schemes like improvement of sanitary con-

ditions and providing protected drinking water executed through
Community Development Programme and National Extension
Service have not been properly administered. Since these schemes
are oriented on the basis of co-operation of the villages, many
such projects are allowed to become defunct. The SCs and
STs being part of the village community are not free from these
drawbacks,
Among those who suffer from protracted illness about 5.0%
are men and the remaining 4.0% are women. Generally adults
Google
(6 3%) are often reported as sick than children who account for
2.0% of those who are not doing well. Wherever reported, in
majority of cases, only one member is suffering in a household. By
and large, those stated to be ill are so for less than a year (4.8%).
People who are sick for long time ѓ.е., past one to two years and
three to five years constitute 1.2% each.
Among those who are suffering about 6.6% have been given
treatment either in hospital or by private medical practitioners.
Strangely 47 respondents have said that they have not taken their
sick persons for treatment to a Doctor. For many of them lack
of moncy is the principal reason, Thisis confirmed by the res-
pondents and others in the family. When once they are sick and
not given proper medical attention, there are less chances for
their survival.
About 2.6% representing households having sick people stated

that they could spent Rs. 100/- towards medicine. Large number
(4.6%) as expected, met the expenditure towards medical treatment
by raising loans. Only about 1.5% respondents have stated that
they met the expenditure towards treatment of their sick, by
savings. Those who incurred loan and partially draw on their
savings for such contingency accounted for 1.2% in the sample.
If things are to improve, sincere efforts are needed in fighting

out malnurition especially among children and mothers, Along
with this, medical facilities are to be made available to rural
people on a massive scale. Training of para medical personnel will
help in meeting immediate technically qualified persons. Health
education must be given through audio visual media to villages.
Education with health and hygiene as а regular curriculum will go
a long way in improving the lot in villages.
Clothing
Along with food and shelter, clothing has to be reckoned as.

an important factor and should be considered as one of the basic
necessities of human life. Type of dress, of course, differs from
агеа (о area in the State. It is gathered here that economic
stability is the determinant factor in assessing one’s way of dress,
To think people who do not have even two square meals a day, to
Google
posses luxury clothing is something unreasonable. Their earings

аге very meagre and hence cannot meet both ends.
The SCs and STs by and large in the study, are seen in scanty
dresses and it is a pity that such a large population of agricultural
workers are not protected against odd climatic conditions. Added
to this, they are faced with problems like water and housing which
forces them to remain usually less clean and ill dressed thus invit-
ing the hazards of diseases and premature deaths.
Often the quality of cloth and the poor dress of people of

weaker sections go together. The textile industry in the country till
recently never bothered to produce clothes for economically poorer
sections in the society. The cheap clothes were of poor quality and
did not lost long. On the one hand the poor cannot purchase
-expensive clothes, but at the sametime cheap quality cloth is not
durable. Between these, cost and durability, majority of them are
torn,
The SC/ST respondents, in majority of cases, said that they

have no spare clothes to change, Neither the family members are
dressed properly. Majority of them are spending only small
amount towards clothing of the family members. Apart from these,
there is the problem of time to keep the clothes clean. Since even
children are induced to work to supplement family income, there
will be hardly anyone to take care of washing and cleaning the
clothes. Hard manual labour requires sufficiently strong and
comfortably stiched clothes both of which are lacking for large
number of respondents and their family members in the study.
Further, in some cases social discrimination like intolerance

by the caste Hindus if good clothes are worn by SCs and STs is
also a reason for the poor dress habits. However, this reason is
-only given by marginal cases.
The poor living conditions of SCs and STs is amply illustrated

"when nearly 83.0% respondents in the study said that they spend
less than Rs. 400/- towards family’s clothing annually. About
15.0% respondents have mentioned that they spend Rs. 100/- only
towards item. Those who spend between Rs. 101/- and Rs.
200/- constitute 37.0% of the sample, Some of them have stated
Google
that they go in for used clothes or take such items given as charity.
Table 80 refers.
Like many other problems faced by SCs and STs, the problem.
of clothing is both a social and economic proposition. However,
for majority it is due to lack of funds. Many of their basic
problems could be solved if their economic condition is improved.
Unless this achieved their lot will remain the same.
Food Habits and Consumption Pattern
Ragi, Jowar and Paddy are the three principal food grains
grown in the State. While the southern part of the State is known for
Ragi cultivation North Karnataka grows more Jowar. Incidentally
both are dry crops. Wherever perennial water source is available
paddy is a popular grain along with cash crops like Sugar cane,
cotton, Tobacco and Chillies. Ragi and Jowar together. with rice
constitute the staple food of the people in this part of the country.
Rice become a luxury to certain sections—the poorer—of the
population because of its higher cost. The SCs and STs in the
State fall in line with the poorer sections of the population as far
as food habits are concerned.
There are hardly 25.0% households which are self-sufficient
and can have sumptuous meals throughout the year. The rest, it
is stated, borrow money and grain to meet the contingency.
Coffee and Tea are popular drinks among the people of the
State so also with SCs and STs when about 52.2% households
prepare these drinks every day while about 29.0% have them
occasionally. Table 81 refers,
Majority of SC and ST respondents (62.3%) consider alcoholic

drinks as bad since it adversely affects and pinches both their body
and purse. They also feel that such drinks will ruin the family in
addition to lowering their social status. However, about 17.3%
respondents are of the opinion that such ‘drinks’ are good. Accor-
ding to them, after the day’s hard labourit enables them to keep
fit for next day's work. Table 82 refers.
Though by and large the respondents in the study consider
consumption of alcoholic drinks as bad, nearly onehalf of the
Google
270
08
:uo
3јод
18V.
шпошу
ut saodny рту 525 ытуSIS и”)525» 515 тюу
yunomy
Заррор)
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
3 “SU 001 552110 8 161 12% 06 399 96 085:
20 101 ра? 002 vL6 — 166 SL WIS 981 [8и SECT Өш
E 102 pue 007 251 98 м S991 Lez 8918 п то
10% pue 009 ол 869 9 и» И веб 1 96
109 ров 008 6 wi si =o mr 5 о ос
108 рог 0001 vc 860 1 690 0 699 sL Scc
100110 ош п o — = ze SC c Єт
oq/o[qeordde
эәвецәзпа
зом
jou
чор [4 960 т 760 so sz о
о опаkeg € 5; = =) 9 oso 6 wo
= oN 35104521 £t £90 NE =. = = £r 6-0
тоу, 18% 6666 $ 000017 87 00001 0 007001
Living Condition
29шон 3% әәроо әлейәзд no OC : 18 ATAVL

эту 505 19 SIS #2441505? SIS
_— 4 % 4 %
4 %
ae
%4
Google
бпер-әд 1501 ЕГЕР 101 6LEL 182 89'LL
X. —$2 Áj[euorse090 078 5

223 9c £611 901 ит
бл 46
ON әләм trs HUTU e 80% 65 881

€19
osuodsa1—oN. t 9ro = = 2 920

9
wes 676 уз sro
TROL 18% 007001 Sel 00001 80 6666

ogee
00007
271
272
:
28
Se
иошао 1001,
piny
Фpang
515
#2420
505
50S
SIS
ATAVL
joqo»jy
Замена
22pisuo)
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
Google
1% И Ob 6912 LOI— оси 65 єл
2051 919 80 605 96р 0699 9100 9 Ф
poop РЕЯ
TBE 8951 я ги eu LESI 2005 8951
10u
peq
роо8
5 фо = - т eo 9 so
/Aes
т 00 — - - - 1 500
пошо
зоциомzouneg
зом
sul иљ 2 есі 8860060ом ЗЕР
ом
зоп
mouy
on әјавоційе
15% 10000 Spi 00000 89, 00001_ 0666 00001
год,
oqq/ssuodso1
households account for people who take such drinks occasionally.

It could be seen from the Table that about 2.6% households
admitted that some members in the household take such liquor
daily. However, it is a healthy trend to admit with some reserva-
tions when 46.9% SC and ST respondents have stated that. no one
in their house consume alcoholic drinks.
People in the study are not always definite regarding their

actual requirements of food articles. Very often the research staff
had to clarify the points as to the requirements for the households
in this behalf. Since large number of SCs and STs in the State are
poor and have no assured source of income, the capacity to
purchase basic needs necessarily depend on their daily earnings. In
majority of cases they are found purchasing their food items daily.
Therefore, expectation that people from these communities should
lend a planned life is something untenable and least possible as
majority of them eke out a living which is generally a hand-to-
mouth existence.
The general trend among the respondents in the study, it is

observed, is to inflate the figures with regard to their food require-
ments. The research staff were perhaps mistaken for government
staff by them to portray their poverty. However, as far as possible
proper checks were kept and the data verified wherever’ felt
necessary.
Rice is a precious item of food in the case of SCs and STs in
the State, The rather high price of this commodity drives the people
from downtrodden communities to go in for cheap alternative
items like Ragi and Jowar. Majority of the respondents in the
study being landless agricultural labourers, cannot go in for
expensive food grains for daily use. In fact many respondents said"
that they use rice only occasionally. In some households, itis
reported that only children are given rice while the rest depend on
either ragi or jowar. These facts are clearly brought out when only
10 Kgs of rice per month is consumed in about 26.2% households
in the study. For another nearly 23.7% respondents it is difficult
to say the quantity since they rarely use rice.
A comparative analysis shows, that the SCs and STs in the

State generally depend on Ragi and Jowar as their staple diet. This
| Google ТТ
274 Scheduled Castes and Tribes—A Ѕосіо-Есопотіё Survey
is substantiated when about 14.0% respondents said that they

requite 61 or more Kgs of Ragi or Jowar for their household every
month. It could be seen from the Table that Wheat is not a popular
food grain in this part of the country when about 70.0% said that
they do not use wheat. Table 83 refers.
By and large, the SC and ST people in the study are not able
to have nütritious food. Only very small quantity of vegetables are
used by some. As many as 43.6% SC and ST households use less
than 5 Kgs of vegetables per month followed by another 25.4%
who use 6 to 10 KGs per month which is negligible. It would nót
surprise any one if majority of these people fall below the *poverty
line’ and are often semi-fed if not starved.
Being non-vegetarians the SCs and STs use meat and fish.
About 98.0% are said to beso. However, majority of the res-
pondents stated that they use only small quantities as the prices of
meat and fish have become prohibitive these days and hence they
could hardly afford frequent and sumptuous use of these items.
Table 84 refers.
All is not well in the case of milk ог milk products. Little

over one-half (52.5%) SC and ST households do not use this basic
food item. In other words, children of SCs and STs by and large
are not getting milk or milk products which are vital for babies.
Even among those who are using milk about 30.0% households
acgonnt for less than 6 litres per month which is abnormally below
average by any standards.
` Yet another essential item of consumption is cooking oil and
fats, Even this is not used by the SCs and STs in the study of the
required quantity. While 17.3% respondents are not at all using
cooking oil, about 75.0% households reported that they use less
than 2 litres of cooking oil per month. Table 85 refers.
It could be concluded that by all standards, the SCs and STs

inthe State are not having a balanced diet, the health hazards
from this could be clearly seen. There is, therefore, great and
urgent need to cater to these basic requirements by all available
resources by any agency or machinery which is committed to
uplift them.
Google RN
AIA68VI
: Ач попJoішпєпо
роодд 50115)
«тит әлү 1824 mor maya
Living Condition
4 % 4 % 4 % 4 %
01 582120584 єз 2090 тос 709 т 99 109 508:
Google
11 pue 02 53у у 9 иг ө “ІШЕ 076 9% 658
Ic pue 06 583 9 96 8 SHL sig 9r6 е єт
Ie pueOp 533 961 685 ш CULO о из о со
Ip pue 05 58 те ws 161 56$ ж 665 мн то
Ic pue 09 583 sc — 59 662 868 vgl ES'S = 900
|9 10 әюш 584 16 $06 ШУ жі Elb OCHI c во
коз
Зои) ое ш им узу 0 80р 1958 OSOL
ON 25104521 о оо о сео о со о со
ој ogee 10001 ogee 10001 ogee 10001 бє 10001
275
00001: 0Е= mor 00001 б тој.

120 L asuodsoy ON
9581 819 эвп зоп оа
а 25004521 ON. 16е уопивојојаеоцад и30N
Leo
29% 53 Aes ошату Tro я $8 21001 10 |р
1 08; — Ajtoods зошиео —еә Á|[euorsuooo LTO 6 $84 0p—1€
se чеџшезәЗәд [oqeoridde зом тет ” 58% 05—95
501
53у әюш 10 пі 090 oz 534 52-12
єє п
917 56 $83 01 Ров WAS erT ш 88400-91
6880 296 883 xis pue 22241, өсі. ө% Зх 61—11
Фебе LUEI 58 ом) pue 00 те 18 s33 01-9
885 889] 10 $
Google
ил LST зу v uey зәт 69р 591
% 4 % ы
«тит 58214079394 ятштб
way
276 шәрі pus әјезәЗәд jo uondumsuo) : yg ATAVL
тюр
277
00001: Ott то, 6666 06

——
<г0 [74 Aes уопав/әзпойзәз ON
vCO 8 25104521 ON
Sets OSLT asn ou og/aiqeadde 30N
590 ША Ayioads зошиео
өс зот зәли әюш 10 IC
че 85 asn jou одјјејдеоцаче 10N вәлц OZ pu? 81
зәлц әлош JO 11 о я
900 [4 son] LT PU? ST
зәл OT pue 6 Tre Du
60 £t
sro 5 зап pl ров cT
зго 9 soni g pue г
vez 8L зәл 11 pu? 6
set sv зәл 9 pue $
soni y рив є 265 161 зәл 8 pue 9
£6t Tet зәл g pu? €
seni c pue 1 есп "©
1696 ect soy $ Wey} 5591
эли т печ} 5527 19°61 559
S6'8E 161
Google
a % 4
% пит JEW áun
по 34009
Living Condition
ПО 3013000 pus quy Jo порйшаваогу Арчи : 58 YIGVL

10
Concluding Remarks and Suggestions -
Before drawing a curtain on this study it is appropriate to

mention some of the major findings and offer some suggestions.
Though some of the explanations are obvious and not so new for
those who are interested in the problems of SCs and STs, it is
necessary to dwell on the points that emerge from the present
survey carried out in all the districts of the State.
Through the constitutional measures and policy formulations

systematic efforts have been made to create conditions for promoting
equality between people, who were through the lengtb and breadth
of history got accustomed to institutional legitimation for their
ascribed low status.
Several questions have been posed with reference to the special

provisions for SCs and STs and their impact regarding ameliorating
their conditions, One view has questioned the very need for
protective legislation for SCs and STs considering it undemocratic
and politically motivated. The second view is in favour oflimiting
such concessions by application of time factor.
Therefore, it is necessary to know the prevailing conditions

among the SCs and STs. The major dimension is to understand
the extent to which their economic and social conditions prevail
over their continued exploitation. No doubt the problems are very
many and difficult, and not so easy to combat whithin a short
period of time. Policy formulation and proper implementation
are chiefly attributable to the administration and so cannot be
pointed to the past.
The upliftment of SCs and STs in the State has to be based on

integrative approach and not in isolation in any one area. Their
278
| Google
Concluding Remarks and Suggestions 279
economic development, educational advancement, shedding of
traditional social disabilities and acceptance in the natjonal
mainstream are necessary aspects of development. Although each
one of the above are not independent but interdependent, the
scientific analysis of each factor separately can help in understand~
ing the nature of its changing form.
The major findings are given hereunder :

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are predominantly
residing in rural areas of Karnataka. They are mostly Hindus and
follow myths and cults of the majority and speak Kannada, the
regional language. The size ofthe family is relatively small and
usually includes parents and children. The sex, age composition
and marital status of SC and ST are showing the same trends as
that of the general population.
The living conditions of the downtrodden in rural areas

reflects their life of agony. Majority of the SCs and STs live in
separate colonies outside the village, well demarcated either by a
road or at a distance from the main village. Nearly 40 per cent
are living in huts, an equal percentage in slightly better houses.
Wherever there are more number of huts, the SC and ST popula-
tion is also high. The only consolation here for them is that
majority live in own houses. However, in the terms of area and
other basic facilities they are in a deplorable condition, The houses
are usually single room apartments without bath or lavatory соп-
veniences. There is hardly any space to keep their material
belongings and livestook. The tragedy is that even to this day,
more than 50 per cent SC and ST are denied water from the village
common water source. For many discrimination is still meted
out when they seek public facilities.
More than 80 per cent of SCs and STs are landless agricultural
labourers working on others’ land in the village. Those among the
downtrodden who own some land are usually dry land cultivators
and the size of such holding is very small. The representation of
SCs and STs as persons with land taken on lease or share cropping.
is negligible.
"The social settings in the villages will not encourage the SCs
and STs to cultivate land on lease or share cropping basis. A large
Google бай
number of them are poor they do not possess the required imple-
ments and livestock for cultivation. Except a hutment or a dwelling
Place, majority of the SCs and STs in the State are living in abject
poverty, Very rarely we find households with livestock, implements,
carts, cycles, furniture and so forth. Modern conveniences like
electricity, radio, watch, car and motor cycle are not found with
them. While they are aware of modern agricultural techniques in
getting better yield from land, they cannot dream of making use
of them for their own betterment since they continue to work for
others in the villages.
Though many denied doing menial and unclean jobs like

removing the dead animal, scavenging skinning, tanning, grave
digging, conveying.the death message, shoe and chappal making
and so forth in rural parts ofthe State, it isa fact that the SC
families are still engaged in such vocations. Due to population
explosion and limited opportunities not many can depend on
traditional occupations. This forced large number of SCs and STs
to take to agriculture as labourers and eke out their livelihood.
Since almost all are engaged in agriculture they have given the
same as the caste occupation,
Not many are unemployed among them, though most of them

are terribly under-employed and otherwise exploited economically.
In otherwords every able bodied, including grownup children are
found supporting family by supplementing income from other
sources, Wages being usually low, they lead hand to mouth
existence.
„Ву and large the downtrodden have lost all charm to lookout
for good days. They consider that the present occupation is the
only source of living and are not interested in changing, since they
are not.sure of alternate work and nor are they aware of any such
avenues,
» The pattern of SC and ST financial commitments revolve
around their employers who are generally village upper caste
families. For obvious reasons the SCs and STs have to depend
on agriculturally flourishing families. By and large financial insti-
tutions like banks and co-operative societies have no meaning for
the downtrodden. There are only а few SCs and STs having bank
Google
accounts, Those who take benefit from co-operatives are generally

consisting of families availing consumer items. Due to ignorance
and illiteracy, the people from downtrodden communities are kept
away from these financial institutions. Apart from these, the very
nature of transactions deters them from approaching banks.
The reasons for borrowing money from moneylenders are

generally social in nature. It may be to meet marriage expendi-
ture of a son or a daughter ог to meet the contingencies arising due
to death at home or a near relative. Apart from these, daily
expenditure towards food items forces them to borrow. Naturally
"banks and other financial institutions do not advance loans for
these purposes. However, the SCs and STs did recognise the pro-
fitability of borrowing from all sources except moneylenders.
Though all SCs are not untouchables, this social evil is

haunting more than 80 per cent of the downtrodden in the State.
This is amply displayed when majority are not allowed to draw
water from the village common wells. They cannot enter the
village temple. Still majority of untouchables cannot move about
freely in the village street. Often they are forbidden walking with
chappals on or with an open umbrella. Similarly marriage pro-
cessions of SCs and STs cannot go through the upper caste locality
or near the village temple.
The severity of untouchability practice is more as one comes

nearer the traditional and conventional spheres. For example the
SCs аге denied entry to public eating places in the rural areas.
They are also not getting caste Hindu priestly services, barber and
washerman services in the village. But по such restrictions are
put in urban centres although these factors of discrimination
operate very subtly.
Many SCs and STs are not aware of the fact that practice of
untouchability is abolished legally. But majority of them consider
this practice as inhuman, means of exploitation and man made
wrong.
The level of politicization of SCs and STs in the State is

alarmingly low. By and large they have knowledge of various
constitutional provisions of the upliftment of the downtrodden
Google
including the political reservation. But when it comes to utiliza-

tion, more than 95 per cent have not availed. However, the SCs
and STs consider constitutional guarantees as the only ray of hope
for their improvement. Not many SCs and STs are holding office
in village panchayat except being nominal members. Panchayat
leadership has not changed for long. The general feeling of the
weaker sections is that the panchayats, though essentially created
for the village improvement аге not so іп fact. They are play-
grounds of factional politics. The SC and ST panchayat members
are least influential and generally follow caste Hindu members,
Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe membership in political

parties is almost nil, Nevertheless, many know either an MLA
(ex), Minister (ex) or such leaders, Majority have voted for
Congress (R) in the 1971 general elections, The reaction of many
downtrodden in the State regarding the political leadership is one
of anger and have said that the socalled leaders are unmindful of
SC and ST improvement, Since they are selfish they cannot do
good to others, declared the SC and ST respondents.
While large number recognised the name of Mahatma Gandhi
as a national leader who worked for the upliftment of the weaker
sections, not many could identify the name of Dr. B.R. Ambedkar.
Only educated urban residents have recalled Ambedkar's contribu-
tions to the cause of SCs and STs in the country.
Not many SC and ST children are in schools and colleges or

in the institutions of higher education. Their number dwindles.
very rapidly as the level of education crosses primary and middle
school. Poverty is the main reason for not sending their children to
schools.
The people from the downtrodden communities in the State

follow all ideosyncracies of Hindu population. Almost all are
having family deity and believe in the theory of ‘Karma’, ‘hell and
heaven’. But the SC and ST do not attribute the same for main-
taining the status quo in social sphere. Majority believe that with
God’s grace and governments’ help their lot could be improved.
By and large economic concessions like land, education and
employment with regular wages to the downtrodden are recom-
mended by them as solutions for improving their present condition.
Google ORN
Food habits and consumption pattern of SCs and STs in the

State follow the same way as general population except they are
underfed and undernourished. Not many can afford more clothes
among them.
‘Suggestions
By any standards it can be said that the SCs and STs in the
State are very backward in all respects, Here are some suggestions
if not recommendations emerging out of the above study, which
if implemented, would reduce their misery and help improving
their social and economic conditions. These include both the
short term and long range policy matters on the part of the
government asa committed agency particularly in the face of
persistance of the problems. The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes in the State and the country as a whole continues to be the
most poor—if not the weakest—economically. In socio-religious
and cultural matters they still face worst kind ofdiscrimination
and degradation.
Educationally and politically some progress has been register-

ed, yeteven here the path is beset with very many intricate
problems. In both the fields people of this category can come up
to a certain level. But beyond that, irrespective of their ability,
achievements and excellence they are not tolerated to go up to
commanding heights. This still remains a prerogative of the tradi-
tional, the neo-rich and influential upper castes.
The whole approach to the problem so far has been one of

handing out doles in sympathy or more aptly out of pity for their
plight. There is need to replace this attitude by a sense of respon-
sibility and duty. If the government is willing to consider this as
ап internal problem, it has to be tackled оп а war footing with
multi-pronged attack.
Many social evils have been fought and nearly rooted out
successfully in the past, Human sacrifice, the practice of Sati and
child marriage are cases in point. Dowry is sorted out as a new
evil for combat. The problems of successive waves of refugees
flooding the country since 1947 and the good gestures like the
Tibetan settlements, goes to show that if the government minds,
matters can move fast and get resolved.
Е Google T
The favourable legislation and several concessions or ‘pre-

ferential treatment’ shown to these people have justly roused the
suspicion and hatred of the people at large. Atrocities and humi-
liation heaped on these groups in many ways resemble the racial
discrimination minus the luke-warm legislative measures which
obtain in India. Legislative measures have to be matched by
rigorous implementation to tackle this deep-rooted ancient malady.
In the known history of the world such problems have been satis-
factorily solved. The good lessons of history are always an asset
and valuable guide for future.
The interplay of economic, educational, political, socio-reli-

gious and cultural matters does affect one another mutually.
Hence, there is a good deal of over-lapping. Suggestions are made
separately under each heading so as to enable clear perception at
aglance. These, however, are not exhaustive and cannot be, New
social problems arise out of certain policies and circumvention of
the law has been the greatest source of danger all these years. The
spirit and not the letter of law which could help to solve many
social problems and review the new problems so as to devise new
remedies.
The following suggestions are made on a pragmatic basis and

if these should provide the new base-line of action both the people
and the government in the country would have the satisfaction of
not merely chasing the ghost but burying many inhuman social
evils for which India and Indians so far have to hang their heads
down in international community. Some ofthe measures might
already be there in rudimentary or somewhat detailed form. Refer-
ence tothem hereis nota banal repetition but a re-emphasis
which indicates the urgency. The entirc range of problems have
to be tackled at general and particular levels involving the total
population. There should be no onesided emphasis so as to create
imbalance and a plethora of new problems.
1. Economic
Under any form of government, assuming that should the

present form of parliamentary democracy undergo change, still
the following factors shouldbe taken as guidelines for good.
Extraneous pressures should not prompt policy change :
| Google жм
1. Provision for house and house sites for all (Һе houseless in
which all Scheduled Castes and Tribes would be automatically
covered. The most deserving receiving preferential treatment.
. Care should be taken to avoid segregation of any kind based
on caste, sub-caste, religion, tribe or such other categories.
Іп villages, towns and cities, the panchayats, municipal admi-
nistration and other development corporation authorities
which may be incharge of providing these facilities should
develop ‘mixed’ housing complexes and not exclusive colonies
to be promoted any more.
> Any kind of assistance, money and material, in this connec-
tion should not be given directly to the party, but an agency
which will be accountable to government and needy people.
Loopholes like substandard material, constructions and
corruption should be checked at all stages,
Surplus agricultural land, government land, land obtained after
ceiling and land taken from temples or nationalisation of
temple lands, should be converted into agricultural communes
with agro-industries attached to them. Landless people will-
ing to take to agriculture may be encouraged to take advan-
tage of this scheme, ifnecessary, with the technical assistance
from the government.
Emphasis is on the establishment of agricultural communes-

with agro-industries and marketing facilities and not co-opera-
tive farming that should be promoted.
. Remuneration for work in Agricultural Communes should be
based on work-point, thereby it promotes work philosophy
and checks lethargy, perpetual dependance and parasitism.
Permanent usufructuary rights and not individual ownership-
should be given in all cases where houses, sites and agricultural
lands are given in general and particularly where Scheduled
Castes and Tribes are concerned. The government should be
the owner of all national property in this category.
Given this, the scheme is capable of checking many of the

adverse consequences that are traditionally associated, espe-
cially with agriculture.
Google o
Sub-division, fragmentation, alienation are the traditional

banes of Indian peasants. The ‘new peasants’ would be much
more vulnerable. Hence no individual ownership. Social ten-
sions arising out of redistribution of land, fall in productions
could be checked or contained by government ownership,
while individual ownership makes it a perpetual problem
particularly for these marginal groups.
It is neither necessary nor desirable to concentrate only

on agricultural land its distribution among the landless as an
end of all economic problems. While diversification of econo-
mic activities are essential as far as agriculture is concerned,
families should be able to join or leave agricultural communes
according to their convenience with minimum one year notice.
Families which are able to save and acquire property/land of
their own at certain stages should be encouraged to leave the
communes when the needy ones could be accommodated.
Should the government consider the above suggestions

radical, alternative methods of containing these problems can
be thought of. One or two such alternatives are suggested
here,
8. A minimum of 25 years ban (one generation) may be imposed

compulsorily on any kind of alienation, house, site, land,
given by government to individuals.
The registration of such alienated property shouldbe

strictly scrutinised at taluka levels and officers at taluka levels
should be stripped ofthe authority of changing title deeds
atleast in this connection.
9. Evolution and enforcement of a proper wage policy ; Mini-
mum and equal wages for men and women should be fixed
for different types of labourers, especially in agriculture.
10. Social security schemes like, Employees State Insurance,
Workmen Compensation and Death Relief Schemes should be
extended to agricultural labourers as a measure of self reliance,
11. Total ban on child labour particularly of the school going age
groups.
Е Google =
Concluding Remarks and Suggestions М 287
12. Rehabilitation of all freed bonded labourers should be attend-

ed опа war-footing. Otherwise they will drift and create
problems to themselves and the country.
. Economic incentives in the form of small credit facilities or
physical areas of trade, commerce and petty business should
be provided to SCs and STs. Hotel industry both in public
and private sectors should employ SCs and STs in different
capacities and train them which may eventually help them to
branch off into catering and other public utility industries,
Effort should be made to diversify the economic activities
which would help eradicate the traditional stigma associated
with certain occupations like scavenging, skinning, tanning
and chappal making hitherto followed by the SCs. Scientific
methods could be applied in the process of secularising these
and allied essential services. The pay scale and technical skills
should be matched to make these services attractive.
15. Large scale and small scale industries with development rebates
should be started in rural parts, small towns and certain per-
. centage of jobs сап be reserved for SCs and STs. The same
should be done with public and private sector industries,
. Major civil works like river valley projects, road construction
and other public works should be carried out by government
sponsored agencies. Contractors should be avoided or elimi-
nated from these so that exploitation of labourers and pressure
оп government сап be checked,
| Unemployed and underemployed rural people sbould ђе рге-
ferred for jobs which involved no technical skill and encourag-
ed to migrate to places of major civil works.
. Banks and co-operatives in village could help to cater to the
urgent needs of SCs, STs and other weaker sections in cash
and kind.
Special Finance corporations for SCs and STs located at

State capital will serve very limited purpose and whether the
benefits would reach the needy poor villagers in the State is
doubtful. Bureaucratization of processes in this regard would
be defeating the very purpose and exploitation of opportuni-
ties by the vested interest groups which are generally forward
would continue.
Google RN
. Job reservations could be given for 3 generations in all govern-

ment, semi-government, autonomous institutions and depart-
ments. Unfilled vacancies and promotions should be carried
forward from 1-5 years until suitable candidates are found
among SCs and STs.
20. Reservations and promotions should be applicable to available
number of vacancies at a given time and not worked out
against total percentage.
21. Expectant mothers and children upto 5 years from among the
SCs, STs and other weaker sections (experimental basis)
should be provided with nutritious food and a surrounding,
which would be free of caste, communal and religious biases
and superstitions.
22 Accurate information regarding the provisions made in the

Constitution for the upliftment of the downtrodden be given
wide publicity and not propaganda, through mass media like
radio, television, newspaper bulletins and wallposters. Per-
sonnel across the administrative cadres from Deputy Commis-
sioner to Village level worker, banks and co-operatives could
play a useful role in this regard.
23. Above all, the role of the voluntary organisations including

the State social welfare advisory board which will have а
network of voluntary institutions spread in towns and villages,
should be also involved in this. Men and women paid and
unpaid social workers as well as political leaders should be
able to act as catalytic agents on problems connected with
these people particularly in creating awareness.
24. A handbook of constitutional provisions for SCs and STs with

amendments, if any, should be brought out in multiple langua-
ges, English/Kannada, Tamil, Telugu; Urdu, Marathi and
Malyalam by the government and supplied free of cost to
village panchayats, schools, officials, non-officials, voluntary
organisations, literate SCs and STs to further the awareness.
This is an important step which could prove far more effec-
tive and quicken the pace of spread of knowledge in view of
the limitations faced by mass media.
Google
‘Concluding Remarks and Suggestions 289
П. Educational
1. Compulsory free education upto matriculation should be
introduced to cover all children of school going age in urban
and rural parts. This has to be expedited to check the rate of
illiteracy and propel one of the underlying principles of parlia-
mentary democracy to be practised: by literate intelligent
people.
АП SC and ST children of school-going age would be
automatically benefited under the above scheme. Some assis-
tance, like books, clothes, hostel facilities and scholarships
may be given to all the needy students of this category.
2: Reservation of seats in the institutions of higher education for
SCs and STs should be limited to three children in a family
and upto three generations.
3. All SC and ST students having merit should not be counted
against reserved seats but included in ‘general pool’, The
spirit behind reservation is to help average and slightly below
average students.
4. Two attempts, if at all it is necessary, should be the maximum
concession where a SC and ST candidate could be allowed
to change from one course to another course provided he
shows an academic aptitude for such a change.
5. Caste and tribe certificate should be recorded in the school/
college like the ‘cumulative record’ and should not be insisted
upon each time a concession is sought for.
6. Cast identity of SC and ST students should not be publicized
especially at higher levels of education to avoid aptitude and
vocational bias by teachers and fellow students: Only heads
of institutions should keep such records and any violation of
this secret deserve punishment,
7. Officials and politicians should cease to issue caste certificates
газ the same are frought with many difficulties and misuse.
8. Facilities to train SC and ST students for Administrative,
Central and State competitive examinations should be stepped
"wp further, There should be опе or two such centres in the
!State in suitable places with all facilities, This could initially
last for 25 years.
Google
9. Government should takeover all private, sick and communal
educational institutions and hostels and convert them into
general ones, Also exclusive hostels, residential schools and
Ashram Schools for SCs and STs should be discontinued
for good at all levels. Students should be scattered in general
hostels,
10. Cooks, bearers and other class IV employees in hostels сап
cut-cross castes. Segregation of any kind and exclusiveness
should be broken up.
11. Education should be made the ‘lever of social change’ by
opening adequate number of schools and colleges with hostel
facilities in different strategic rural areas.
12. Vocation-oriented education and diversification of the same
should be considered as a general proposition also applicable
to SCs and STs.
Disengagement of education and white collar jobs, job-
oriented education based on aptitude should be devised to
check unemployment, underemployment and wastage. ·
13. Means-test applicable to award of scholarship (Rs. 6000 per
amaum) shouldbe raised to the level of untaxed (free) basic
iacome at any given time.
14. Rise in scholarship amount and its timely disbursement are
of urgent need. Inadequate amount and undue delay have
adversely affected the cause of education among these students.
15. English should be continued in addition to regional languages
at all levels, for the general benefit and particularly for SCs
and STs. 2%
Ш. Political
i. Minority communities including SCs and STs have to be
*politicised'. Lack of political conscience, mass exploitation
‘by ‘vote banks’ has resulted in apathy and distrust. Rights,
duties and obligations of citizens particularly in rural areas
should be highlighted. £3 %
2. Like any other vocation, politics has become а vocatio. To
comprehend the political and other processes a minimum
degree of formal education seems desirable in general and
particularly among the SC and ST persons opting for pelitics.
Е Google =
3. Political roles and responsibilities should be fixed on those

getting elected from reserved constituencies and linked to the
problems of SCs and STs.
Political reservations minus concern for SC and ST pro-

blems has lead to serve personal and family interests so far.
There is a wide cleavage.
SC and ST political leaders by a curious combination of

factors built-in checks and personal limitations have not and
cannot play the role expected of them. So there are only
Politicians and no leaders among them.
While reservations and ‘preferential treatment’ in any
field are likely to accentuate the problems, create vested.
interests and the stigma continues. The fate of these groups
have to revolve in this vicious circle until the conditions in
general improve in the country.
. SC and ST candidates seeking election through reserved con-
stituencies should be given just two terms in any political
party.
. Growth of new leadership among the SC and ST youths which
is terribly dwarfed so far shouldbe encouraged. Both the
older and aspiring young leaders should be charged with the
responsibility of educating and creating awareness among the
tural SCs and STs.
In general all MPs and MLAs should share the responsi-

bility of working for the betterment of these groups in their
respective constituencies,
. SC and ST MLAs and MPs should be associated with'village
panchayats to study, correct and report the problems,
Pre-election padayatras put them under an obligation to

their benefactors ; the leaders from dominant groups. This
militates against working for the cause of SCs and STs.
Inaccessibility and unapproachability ; the cleavages that

separate SC and ST masses from their political leaders should
Google CALIFORNIA
be curbed. Since the masses cannot meet the leaders, it is

obligatory that the leaders should meet the masses.
1. The village panchayats and other officers should be in direct
contact with the nature of problems ofthe people in a given
area, suggest remedial measures and in general work for the
betterment of these groups.
Panchayats can connive at and thwart all measures enun-

ciated by government. Housing, temple entry, access to village
public wells, entry into tea-shops, services of priests and bar-
bers are still not available to large sections of SCs and STs.
Surprise checks by officials and non-officials and appropriate
steps and actions to be initiated to curb this.
s The village school teachers should be associated with both
education and special duties of highlighting constitutional
provisions to SCs and STs.
9. Cities, towns, villages need simultaneous attention, The varia-
tion inthe range and depth of problems call for evolving
appropriate measuies.
While scavenging and leather work may be typical city,

town problems, carrying the dead animal, skinning, tom
toming are village based. Both face segregation and discrimi-
nation. :
Urbanisation and industrialization should be encouraged.
Planned townships should emerge. These should act as levers
of social change cutting across traditional barriers. SCs and
STs should be encouraged to migrate to urban-industrial
centres, The village, town, city link should culminate in the
unification of tribe, caste and nation.
10. The police and Jaw courts have a special responsibility in
dealing with SC and ST cases and dispensing social justice.
Legal protection should be given wide publicity. Dishonesty
and circumvention on the part of police and judges in handling
SC and ST cases should be made cognizable offence and so
punishable. |
Google
Concluding Remarks and Suggestions ы 1293
y The existing punitive measures suffice. The cumbersome
legal processes and production of evidence should be libera-
„lised. *
11. Knowledge of free legal aid for cases of constitutional viola-
tion should be carried to villagers.
Uto The mortal threat always hangs on the village SC and ST
minorities in the hands of other majorities. The panchayats
"поша be charged with all responsibility to protect the former
in case of confrontation and promote co-operation.
12. SCand ST Commission at State level should be set up. It
should be answerable to State legislature and central govern-
» ment on problems connected with SCs and STs including their
::development.
13.'Recommendatory bodies should be independent of agencies
that discharge duties connected with SC and ST problems.
Ideally they should act as checks and balances. °
14: Educated and officials among the SCs and STs, those specially
"benefited by the reservation quota should be deputed to
villages to assess the conditions of SC and ST masses and
suggest locally suitable measures or solutions.
15. Entry into govt. service, confirmation and promotion could be
prefaced by 6, 3 and 3 months compulsory paid social service
, and submission of a field report on the lines indicated above,
IV." Socio-Religious and Cultural

1. The present SC and ST list is defective and not comprehen-
sive. There is need to identify sub-castes and groups who ate
socially discriminated, economically very poor and educa-
tionally backward and differentiated from advanced sections
„ after an intensive study or survey. Tapering of assistance to
advanced groups, if not descheduling, should be introduced,
2. Scheduled Caste and Tribes converts to Christianity, Buddhism
апа other religions since 1900 should be extended all the
constitutional benefits.
А Freedom to profess a faith of choice should not be denied
| so long as the secular status indicates status-quo-ante, social
discrimination, backwardness and low status.
Google i
Scheduled Castes апа Tribes—A Socio-Economic Survey
To make the abolition of untouchability meaningful statutory

abolition of caste system is necessary.
Caste and sub-caste names in all public institutions like hotels,
hostels, dharmashalas, kalyan mantaps and other private
organisations and institutions should be banned.
^ Affixing caste and sub-caste names after the proper names
should be officially banned. This practice has carried the
under-current of caste consciousness at all stages, particularly
encouraged by political events. The currency gained in recent
years of such surnames such as, Gupta, Jain, Reddy and Urs
are only a few to mention.
An assessment, once every 5-10 years of the progress and
prevailing conditions of SCs and STs in urban and rural areas
may be made by an independent authority, other than the
administration and party in power.
23 All big temples and temple property should be nationalised
and lands converted into agricultural communes, Govt.
should not involve itself with the responsibility of maintenance
and given grants to temples or religious institutions.
Temples and religious centres like mutts controlled by

caste and religious groups should be banned and State should
cease to give any maintenance grants,
Communal and religious centres and organisation if not
banned, should be converted into community centres with
secular membership, participation and maintenance left to the
discretion of the people themselves.
9, Religious prayers, pictures of deities, festivals and functions
must be banned in secular institutions like schools, colleges,
government offices and public gatherings,
10. Government should discourage propaganda of religious and
mythological programmes in books, mass media like Radio,
T.V. newspapers, magazines and so forth, which implicity or
explicitly highlights sı degradation, abuse low status or
portray ascriptive nobility and courage of upper castes.
п. Government should discourage organisations on national or
regional caste, occupational and religious groups as these are
on the increase,
| Со ше е и
Political leaders and religious heads should cease to

patronize these organizations. These have become anucleus.
to pressure groups whereby both the leaders and people are
revolving in a vicious circle one buttressing the other in irra-
tional matters.
12. АП marriages must be registered. No incentives to inter-caste
marriages, With education, urbanization, industrialization
and gainful employment, increasing spatial and social mobility
are expected.
There should be compulsory registration of births and

deaths. Proper machinary at different levels of administration
te make this an effective and dependable document around
which all plans and programmes revolve.
Google oni
Original from.
Droit hy Google UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
Bibliography
Ambedkar, B.R.
1936 Anhilation of Caste with a reply to Mahatma Gandhi,
Bhushan Press, Bombay.
1943 Mr. Gandhi and the emancipation of the untouchables,
Thacker, Bombay.
1945 What Congress and Gandhi have done to the untouchables,
Thacker, Bombay.
1946. Who were the Shudras ? How they came to be the 4th Varna
in the Indo-Aryan Society, Thacker, Bombay.”
1947 States and Minorities, Thacker, Bombay.
1948 The Untouchables: Who were they and why they | became
untouchables, Amrit Book, New Delhi.
1951 Manifesto, Scheduled Caste Federation.
1963 Thus spoke Ambedkar, Selected speeches compiled by
Bhagwan Das, Vol. I 1963 and Vol. II 1969, Bheem Patrika
Publications, Jullunder City.
Ananthakrishna Iyer, L.
1928 The Mysore Tribes and Castes, 4 Vols and appendix, Mysore
University.
Ayyappan, A.
1965 Social Revolution in a Kerala Village: A Study in cultural
change, Asia Publishing House, Bombay,
Bailey, F.G.
1957: Caste and the Economic Frontier, Manchester University
Press, Manchester.
1960 Tribe, Caste and Nation, Manchester University Press,
Manchester.
297
Google
1963 Politics and Social Change in Orissa 1959, University of

California Press, Berkley.
Barber, Bernard
1968 ‘Social Mobility in Hindu India’ in J. Silverberg (ed.), Social
Mobility in the Caste System in India, Mouton, Paris and
The Hague.
Basu, Durga Das
1965 Commentary on the Constitution of India, Vol. 1, S.C. Sarkar
and Sons, Calcutta.
Beteille, Andre
1966 Caste; Class and Power : Changing pattern of stratification in
a Tanjore Village, Oxford, University Press, Bombay.
1969 Social Inequality, Penguin.
Beteille, Andre and M.N. Srinivas
1969 ‘The Harijans of India’ im Castes old and new, Edited by
Andre Beteille, Asia Publishing House, Bombay.
Bose, М.К.
1951 ‘Caste in India’, Man in India, 31 : 107-123.
1954 ‘Who are the Backward Classes’ Man in India, 34.
1970 ‘Scheduled Castes and Tribes, their present condition’, Мат
in India, 50 : 319-349. Ё
Bettemore, Т.В.
1971 Elites and Society, Penguin.
Brass, Paul R.
1965 Fattional Politics in an Indian State, University of California
Press, Berkley.
Chauhan, В.В.
1967 ‘Special Problems of Education of the Scheduled Castes’ in
MSS. Gore, I.P. Desai, (eds.) Papers in Sociology of Educa-
tion in India, N.C.E.R.T., New Delhi.
1969 ‘Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes’, Economic and
Political Weekly, 4 : 257-263.
Cohn, B.S.
1955 ‘The changing status of а Depressed caste’ in Village India,
Studies in the little community, edited by Mckim Marriott,
University of Chicago Press.
Google
Bibliography 299
1958 ‘Changing traditions of а low caste in Traditional India’,

Journal of American Folklore, Vol. ХХІ, July.
1968 ‘Notes on the history of the study of Indian society and
culture’, іп M. Singer and B.S. Cohn Editors, Structure and
Change in Indian Society, Chicago: Aldine Publishing Co.
Douglas, Mary
1966 Purity and Danger, Routledge and Kegal Paul, London.
Dube, S.C.
1958 India’s changing villages Human factors in Community Deve-
Jopment, Routtedge and Kegan Paul, London.
Рока, L.
1961 ‘Special Treatment Policy’, Economic Weekly, Vol. XIII,
Oct., pp. 1965-66.
‘Removal of Disabilities’, Economic Weekly, Vol. XIII, Nov.
pp. 1695-1709.
‘Future of Special Treatment’, Economic Weekly, Vol.
XIII, Nov., pp. 1729-1738.
Epstein; Scarlett
1962 Economic Development and Social Change in South India,
Manchester University Press, Manchester.
1973 South India Yesterday-today and tomorrow, Macmillan,
London.
Сад, D.R.
1945 “А socio-economic survey’, Gokhale Institute of Politics and
Economic Publication, No. 12, part I and part П.
Galenter, М,
1961 ‘Protective discrimination for Backward classes in India’,
Journal of the Indian Law Institute, 3, pp. 39-69.
1962 ‘The problem of group membership’, Some reflections on
the judicial view of Indian Society : Journal of the Indian
Law Institute, 4, pp. 331-358.
1963 ‘Untouchability and the law’, Economic and Political
Weekly, (Bombay) Annual number Jan. 4: 143-170.
Google
1964 ‘Temple entry and the Untouchability’, (offences) Act, 1955’,

Journal of the Indian Law Institute, Vol. УІ, pp. 185-195.
1966 ‘The religious aspects of caste’, A legal view in South Asian
Politics and Religion, (ed.) О.Е. Smith, Princeton University
Press, New Jersey.
1968 ‘Changing legal Conceptions of caste’ in Milton Singer (ed.)
Structure and Change in Indian Society, Aldine Publishing
Company, Chicago. i
"Gandhi, М.К.
1954 The Removal of Untouchability, Compiled by Bharata
Kumarappa, Navjivan Publishing House, Ahmedabad.
Ghurye, G.S.
1957 Caste and Class in India, Popular Prakashan, Bombay. .
1961 Caste, Class and Occupation, Popular Prakashan, Bombay.
Gould, Harold, A.
1960 ‘Castes and outcastes and the Sociology of stratification’,
International Journal of Comparative Sociology, September,
pp. 220-238.
Hardgrave Jr., Robert,J.
1965 The Dravidian movement, Popular Prakashan, Bombay.
‘Caste and the Kerala Elections’, Economic Weckly, Vol.
XVIII, No. 16, April.
Harper, Edward, B.
1968 'So consequences of an ‘unsuccessful’ low caste move-
ment’ in Silverberg, James (ed.) Social mobility in the caste
system in India, Comparative Studies in Society and History
Supplement III, Mouton, The Hague.
Hoti Lal, Nim (ed.)
1969 Thoughts on Dr. Ambedkar, Siddhartha Educational and
Cultural Society, Agra.
Hutton, J.
1961 Caste in India : Its nature, function and origins, Oxford Uni-
versity Press, Bombay.
Imam, Mohamed fet
1966 ‘Reservation of seats for Backward classes in public
Google AN
Bibliography 301
services and educational institutions’, Journal of Indian Law

, Institute, Vol. 8, рр. 441-449.
Irschick, Eugene, F.
1969 Social conflicts in South India, the non-brahmin movement
and Tamil Separation-University of California Press,
` Berkley.
Issacs, Harold, R.
1965 India's Ex. untouchables, Asia Publishing House, Bombay.
Jagannathan, R.
1962 ‘Weaker sections of the village community and Panchayati
.
та), Indian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 8.
Sai , S.P.
1969: ‘Social mobility іп а Town’, Economic and Political Weekly,
Vol. IV, No. 43, October.
Kadetotad, N.K.
1968 “Тһе untouchables of Dharwar and their festivals’, Journal
of Karnataka University, (Social Sciences) Dharwar, 4,
143-151.
Kannan, С.Т.
1963 Intercaste and Inter-community marriages in India, Allied
Publishers, Bombay.
Kapadia, K.M.
` “А note on change in caste’, Ghurye Felicitation Volume.
Karve, Iravati and Acharya, H.
1961. ‚ ‘Neo-Budhism in Maharashtra’, Poona University social
sciences seminar (memeographed).
Karve, Iravati
1958 “Тһе Indian Village’, Bulletin of the Deccan College, 18,
pp. 73-106.
Keer, D.
1954 Dr, Ambedkar Life and Mission, Popular Prakashan, Bombay.
Kothari, Rajni (ed.)
1970 “Caste in Indian Politics, Allied Publishers, New Delhi.
| Google ORN
Kothurkar, V.K. and Pendse, V.V.

1962 ‘A study of social prejudice in three villages’, The problem
of Mau-Buddhas, Journal of University of Poona, Vol. 15,
pp. 123-129.
Lakshmanna, C.
1968 *Abolition of untouchability in Andhra Pradesh', Social
Welfare, Vol. XV, No. 2.
Lambert, R.D.
1958 ‘Untouchability as a social problem’, Theory and Research,
Sociological Bulletin, VII 55-61
Lanternari, V.
1963 The religions of the oppressed, Mentor Books, New York.
Lynch, О.М.
1969 The Politics of Untouchability, Columbia University Pross.
Mahar, J.M.
1960 ‘Changing religious practices of an untouchable caste’
Economic Development and Culture Change, Vol. ҮП, No. 3,
pp. 279-87.
1973 Untouchables in contemporary India, The University of
Arizona Press, Tuscon.
Majumdar, D.N.
1958 Caste and Communication in an Indian Village, Asia Publish-
ing House, Bombay.
Mann, Harold. H.
1916 ‘The housing of the untouchable classes in an Indian City’,
Social Service Quarterly (Bombay).
Marriott, Mckim (ed.)
1955 ‘Little Communities in an indigenous civilization’ in Village
India, University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
1959 ‘Interactional and attributional theories of caste ranking’
in Man in India, 39, April-June.
1968 ‘Multiple reference in Indian Caste System’, in Silverberg
(ed.) Social Mobility in the Caste System in India, Mouton,
Paris.
Mason, Philip
1970 Patterns of dominance, Oxford University Press, Loads,
Google | о
Bibliography 303
Mayer, Adrian, C.
1958 ‘The dominant caste ina region of Central India’, The
South Western Journal of Anthropology, Vol. IV, pp. 407-
427.
Мегіоп, Е.К.
1949 Social Theory and Social Structure, Glencoe : The Free Press.
Morris, Jones, W.H.
1962 ‘India’s Political Idioms’, in Politics and Society in India,
C.H. Philips (ed), George Allen and Unwin, London.
Mulk Raj Anand
1956 Untouchables, Jaico Pub. House, Bombay.
Nargolkar, U.S.
1969 ‘Removal of untouchability—goals and attainments’, Indian
Journal of Social Work, Vol. XXX, No. 3.
Nelson, S.
1969 ‘Caste and untouchability and Gandhi’, Gandhi Marg, Vol.
13, No. 50, April.
1969 ‘Panel lists indignities suffered by Harijans, Hindustan
Times, 3rd November, 1969.
Nigam, S.S.
1960 ‘Equality and the representation .of the Scheduled Castes in
Parliament’ Journal of the Indian Law Institute, 2, 196-320.
Oommen, Т.К.
1968 ‘Strategy for social change—A Study of untouchability’
Economic and Political Weekly, June 22, pp. 933-936.
Pandya, B.V.
1959 ‘Trends and Patterns of Indebtedness Among Harijans’
Journal of the Gujarat Research Society, 21 : 99-115.
Parvathamma, С.
1964 ‘Elections and Traditional Leadership іп a Mysore Village’.
Тапа II in The Economic Weekly, Vol. XVII, Nos. 10 & 11,
March.
1965 Buddhism: Its relevance to Buddhist Converts in India,
' Dharma Chakra, Pavarthan, Buddhist Souvenir, Hyderabad
Buddhist Society of India, 29-30.
Google ORNI
Parvathamma, С.
71968 “Тһе case for Indian Untouchables’ United Asia, Vol. ХХ,
No. 4, Sept. рр. 279-286.
1969 ‘Rural India’ Sainik Samachar, Republic day issue, Vol. ЖҚ
No. 6, Feb.
‘The Logic and Limits of Traditional and Economy in
Village India’, Indian Journal of Social Research, Meerut,
Vol. X, No. 1.
"India's Scheduled Caste МР5;а Socio-Economic Profile’
A Journal of Karnataka University Social Science, Vol. V, рр.
153-166.
1972 ‘Employment problems of University Graduates’, Mysore
University Arts Journal.
‘The Problems of Inequality. and Social Justice in Relation
to Development’ Institute for Social and Economic Change
Monographs, Bangalore.
1973 ‘Ambedkar and After the position and future of Indian
Scheduled Castes Classes and Masses’ Eastern Anthropolo-
gist, April-June.
‘Constitution, Caste and Protective Discrimination, the
Case of Indian SCs and STs’, Social Democracy, Vol. Ill,
No. 1 (New Series), Oct., pp. 34-43.
1976 ‘Land reforms-problems of redistribution of surplus Land’,
Social and Economic Justice, February:
"Patwarühan, Sunanda
1973 Change among India’s Harijans, Orient Longman, New
Delhi.
“Rae, M.S.A.
1957 Social Change in Malabar, Popular Prakashan, Bombay.
Robbin Jeanette
1964 Dr, Ambedkar and His Movement, Dr. Ambedkar Publish-
ing Society, Hyderabad,
Roy Burman, В.К.
7-7 Social Mobility Among the Sweepers of India, Registrar
General of India, Ministry of Home Affairs, New Delhi
(Mimeographed).
Google
Bibliography ‹ 305
Бећегтегђога, R.A.
1969 ‘Scheduled caste welfare—Public priorities inthe States’
Economic and Political Weekly, Feb. 22, pp. 391-401,
Singer, M. and Cohn, B.S.
1968 Structure and Change in Indian Society, Aldine Publishing
Company.
Silversteen, D.
1963 When Caste Barriers Fall :A Study of Social and Economic
Change in a South Indian Village, Allen and Unwin,
London.
Sriniwas, M.N.
1966 Social Change in Modern India, University of California
Press, Berkley and Los Angeles.
1968 ‘Mobility in the Caste System’ in Structure and Change іт
Indian Society, edited by Milton Singer and Bernard S.
Cohn, Aldine Publishing Co., Chicago.
Seminar on Casteism and Untouchability (ed) Indian Con-
ference of Social Work, pp. 1-153.
1962 Caste in Modern India, Popular Prakashan, Bombay.
Thurston Edgar
1909 Caste and Tribes of Southern India, 7 Vols, Madras Govern-

ment Press, М
Government Publications
1931 Census of India.
1932 Depressed Classes, in Chapter XII, Vol, XXV, Mysore Part Е
report, Bangalore, Government Press, 327-29.
1933 Exterior Castes. Appendix I in Vol. I, India. Part I, Report.
471-501, Delhi, Manager of Publications (By J.H. Hutton).
1935 Cochin, State Government, Report of the Temple. Entry
Enquiry Committee, 1934, Trivandrum, Supdt. Govt. Press.
1947- Constituent Assembly, Debates, 12 Vols, Delhi, Manager of
1950 Publications,
Google
1952 Harijans today, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting,

Delhi.
1955 The Untouchability (offences) Act 22 of 1955, Pamphlet.
1956 Report of the Backward Classes Commission-Chalrman :
Kaka Saheb Kalelkar—New Delhi, Manager of Publica-
tions.
1957 The Scheduled Castes and Tribes lists modification order,
Manager, Govt. of India Press, Delhi.
1959 Committee on Plan Projects, Report of the Study Team on
Social welfare of Backward Classes, Manager, Govt. of India
Press, Delhi.
1960 Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes appointments.
1962 Committee Chairman B. Birappa, Report for Mysore State.
General Administration Department, Bangalore.
1964 Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, Reprints from Old
Census Reports and Special Tables, Vol. ПІ, Assam; part
V-A, Delhi, Manager of Publications.
SCs and STs —Report and Tables—Vo). 1X, Madras, Part
У-А (i) Madras : Supdt. of Census Operations.
1961-66 Special Tables on SCs and STs Vol. ХІ, Mysore Part V-A,
Delhi, Manager of Publications.
1961-66 Consolidated statement showing SCs, STs, Denotified
Communities and Other Communities of Similar Status in
Different Statutes and Censuses starting from 1921. Vol. 1,
India, Parts V-B, (ii) and (iii), New Delhi.
1961-66 Special Tables for SCs, Vol. India, Part V (i) New Delhi.
Government Publications

1966 Vol. I, Monographs series Part XI-D, Study of Customary
Rights and Living and Working Condition of Scavengers in
two towns,
1961 The Welfare SCs in Mysore State, Department of Planning,
Housing and Social Welfare, Bangalore,
| Google " өлені

Bibliography 307
1961 Report of the Scavengers Conditions Enquiry Committee

Chairman : Malkani— Ministry of Home Affairs (Central
Advisory Board for Harijan Welfare, Manager, Govt. of
India Press, Delhi.
1961 Report of the Study Group on the Welfare of the Weaker
Sections of the Village Community, Ministry of Community
Development, Panchayati Raj and Co-operation, Manager,
Govt. of India Press, Delhi.
1963 Report of the Seminar on Employment of SCs and STs,
Planning Commission, Manager, Govt. of India Press,
Delhi,
1965 Report of the advisory committee on the revision of lists of
SCs and 575 — Chairman В.М. Lokur—Dept. of Social Secu-
rity, New Delhi.
1968 Report of the Working Group to Study the progress of
measures for land allotment to SCs and their representation
in services, Govt. of India, Ministry of Home Affairs,
Manager, Govt. of India Press, Delhi.
1969 Report of the Committee on Untouchability, Economic and
Educational Development of the SCs and connected documents,
Chairman L, Elayaperumal, Dept. of Social Welfare, Delhi.
1951 Commissioner for SCs and STsAnnual Reports.
1971 Census of India, District Census hand books for Karnataka.
Google
Original from
Index
A G
Andhra Pradesh 6 Gandhi М.К. 187, 191, 222, 282
Awareness of National Leader- Government of India 5
ship 187 Gujarat 6
B H
"Basaveswara 9 Harijans 22, 220
Bangalore 27 Hinduism 41, 249
“Вһоуіз 220 Hindu Varna System 188
B.R. Ambedkar 22, 44, 173, 187, Hutton Dr. 5, 54, 194
189, 222, 247, 282 І
Brahmins 131, 220
‘Buddhism 42, 222, 293 India 41, 187 =
Indian National Congress;
187
с Islam 42
"Caste Hierachy 1 J
"Caste Panchayat 185 Jainism 42
"Caste System 212, 214 Jadmalis 68
"Christianity 42, 293 Jawaharlal Nehru 192
"Chickmaglur district 68 Jeetha 134
Charles С. Metcalfe 180
China 249 K
Coorg district 68, 251 Karnataka 24, 169
Congress Party 174, 176 Kabir Panth 222
"Community Development Pro- Karma Theory 250, 252
„gramme 180, 233, 266 Kolar 27
Kshatriys 131, 220
D
L
Disputes 255
Dube S.C. 250 Law Applicable to Scheduled
Areas 17
E Lambanis 220
Bast India Company 194 Lingayats 2, 104, 217
Eleya Perumal 222 Little Republic 180
Dr. Epstein 216 Louie Dumont 212
F
M
Maharashtra 6
Financial Institutions 150 Mahatma Gandhi 22
309
Google
Madigas 68 —— Rented House 88

Methodology 29 Government Aid 90
Mysore 27 Possessions of 96
N Livestock possessions 96
Material Possessions 101
National Extension Service 180, Agricultural Possessions 102
Occupation of 116
Neo-Buddhist 44 Financial Position of 146
Negroes 221 Opinion on sources of bor-
Nijalingappa Commission 151 rowing 155
Р Indebtedness 158
Panchayati Raj 177
Panchayats 292 Children’s Education 198
Protective Discrimination 20 Constitutional Benefits for 205
Disputes of 255
Q — —Health 263, 266
The Quota System 21 — Clothing 267, 268
R ——Food habits and consump-
Republic Party of India 174, 193 tion pattern 269
Round Table Conference 188 — —Suggestion for 283, 284
s
— —Economic suggestions for 284
— Educational Suggestions for
Sample Selection 29 289
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Political suggestions for 290
— —
Tribes 1, 4, 8, 23, 48, 57, 66, ——Socio-Religious and cultural
76, 81, 96, 102, 125, 155, 170, suggestions for 293
183, 205, 206, 224, 238, 252, Shimoga 68
274, 282, 284, 292,294 South Kenara 27, 251
—— Background 4 Statutory Panchayats 180
——General Disabilities and Sudra 220
effort for Improvement 8 T
E ai Policies towards
Thurston E. 194
— —Family size of 45 Tribes Advisory Council 16
— —Age and Sex composition of Tumkur 27
Household Members 54 U
vil conditions of 59 Unemployment 139
:ducational Level of 61 Untouchability 219, 228
U.S.S.R. 249
У
Varnasharma Dharma 188
Vaisya 220
Veerasaivism 42
Vedas 231, 252
‘Accommodation 78 Village Panchayats 177
Extra space 81 Vokkaligas 2, 104, 217
Bath and other facilities 83
— —Sources of water—Domestic У
and Non domestic 84 Weber Мах 249
r Google
Original from
с
009!ве
Original from
она Google UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA CRUZ
This book is due on the last DATE ll below.

To renew by phone, call 429-2756
Books not returned or renewed within 14 days
after due date are npa to billing.
41996 REC'D
APR20'88 Al рев 13 2008 RECO

OCT 2 8 1987 REC'D,
Original from
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
Original from
Digitized by Google M UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

RELIG-IE-Indo-Antrop-SCHEDULED CASTES & TRIBES SOC ECON SURVEY-PARVATHAMMA - Livro

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

RELIG-IE-Indo-Antrop-SCHEDULED CASTES & TRIBES SOC ECON SURVEY-PARVATHAMMA - Livro

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

RELIG-IE-Indo-Antrop-SCHEDULED CASTES & TRIBES SOC ECON SURVEY-PARVATHAMMA - Livro

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ШE

SCHEDULED CASTES AND TRIBES—

ASHISH PUBLISHING HOUSE

The endless tribulations convinced

This objective study of the conditions of the Scheduled

Though a number of years has elapsed since the completion

Though it would have been better if this study could have

Т would like to congratulate the author for the care with

Icommend Dr Parvathamma’s study to all those who are

On the recommendation by the study group-Iof the Parlia-

It is appropriate to record here the co-operation and assistance

Тһе . Government computer centre at the State Capital.

The work in the initial stages had to be based on certain

In spite of difficult field situations due to prolonged stay in

For several reasons, the report could not be submitted on time.

Ithankthe government of Karnataka, the Dept. of Social

The publication of the report I hope, will certainly meet the

in the best interest of the nation in a most scientific manner,

I record my thanks to Shri Satyanarayana, for all kinds.

Dr. V.K.R.V. Rao readily agreed to write a foreword and he:

о Google IVERSITY OF CALIFORN

вуне Google ЕАО

The Scheduled Castes (SC) and Scheduled Tribes (ST) wher-

The country’s economy is preponderantly agriculture-oriented:

The village social structure influences and colours all aspects

reveal the economic and political sub-structures. Occupation and

The formation of linguistic States in 1956 though not intended

‘thas been confirmed by the numerous studies carried out by pro-

1. To know the demographic characteristics of the SCs and

1. Report of the Committee on Untouchability, Economic and Educational

У . The religious and caste/sub-caste composition of them.

2. Parvathamma С, 1974 ‘The Crisis of Scheduled Caste Leadership and

The historical background of the term ‘Scheduled Caste’ could

After the Constitution came into force the classification of

In accordance with the provision of Arts. 341 and 342 of the

31. The Constitution (Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe) Order,

3, Source : Govt. of India, 1968, Hand Book on SC and ST compiled by Shri

5. The Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled

The need for such contingency arose when State of Andhra

On the basis of recommendations made by the Lokur Com-

Criteria for Scheduling

The principles of ‘Modern Democratic Government’ pre-

The SCs and STs form a significant proportion of the Indian

The Presidential order traces the reasons for determining

l. They are occupying a low position in the Hindu social

3. Their representation in Government service is inadequate,

4. They are inadequately represented in the field of trade,

General Disabilities and Efforts for Improvement

Disabilities could be in the nature of economic, educational,

SCs, and STs. Therefore, such movements cannot be considered

4. Census of India, 1971.

Art, 17. Abolition of Untouchability,

“Untouchability” is abolished and its practice іп

Art, 19. Protection of certain rights regarding freedom of speech.

1. All citizens shall have the right :

(a) to freedom of speech and expression

> Nothing in sub-clase (а) of clause (1) shall affect the

5. Nothing in sub-clauses (d), (е) and (f) of the said clause

Art. 23. Prohibition of traffic in human beings and 'Begar' and